diff options
| author | pgww <pgww@lists.pglaf.org> | 2026-06-14 05:11:38 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | pgww <pgww@lists.pglaf.org> | 2026-06-14 05:11:38 -0700 |
| commit | 15fd38665890b29dba4a499d02920b3a05af4653 (patch) | |
| tree | 50f588b7c7710d547d70cb173a78af273d3e04f2 /old | |
| parent | 6afe45743075cd600275d4d55bee88bb13d1c752 (diff) | |
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/30449-h.zip | bin | 109265 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/30449-h/30449-h.htm | 4217 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/30449-h/images/DLM.png | bin | 8988 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/30449-h/images/graphic.png | bin | 7672 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/30449.txt | 4260 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/30449.zip | bin | 89506 -> 0 bytes |
6 files changed, 0 insertions, 8477 deletions
diff --git a/old/30449-h.zip b/old/30449-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 74d28ec..0000000 --- a/old/30449-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/30449-h/30449-h.htm b/old/30449-h/30449-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index fa5f436..0000000 --- a/old/30449-h/30449-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4217 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/html4/strict.dtd"> -<html> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content= -"text/html; charset=utf-8"> -<title>The Way To God And How To Find It</title> - -<style type="text/css"> - body {font-family:'Bookman Old Style','Book Antiqua','Garamond';text-align:justify;margin-left:3em;margin-right:3em} - p.pnn {margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0} - p.ps {margin-top:0;margin-bottom:1em} - p.pn {text-indent:1.5em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0} - p.pns {text-indent:1.5em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:1em} - p.pc {text-align:center;margin-top:0.5em;margin-bottom:1em} - p.pt1 {text-align:center;font-size:108%;letter-spacing:0.05em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0.8em} - p.pt2 {text-align:center;font-size:75%;line-height:1.8em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:1em} - p.p3 {padding-left:6em;text-indent:-2em;font-size:88%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0} - p.p3s {padding-left:6em;text-indent:-2em;font-size:88%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:1em} - .sc {font-variant:small-caps} - .f11 {font-size:75%} - h1 {text-align:center;margin-top:3.0em;margin-bottom:0.8em;font-size:125%;font-weight:normal;letter-spacing:0.1em} -</style> -</head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -Project Gutenberg's The Way to God and How to Find It, by Dwight Moody - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Way to God and How to Find It - -Author: Dwight Moody - -Release Date: November 10, 2009 [EBook #30449] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WAY TO GOD AND HOW TO FIND IT *** - - - - -Produced by Keith G. Richardson - - - - - -</pre> - -<p class="pnn"><a href="#Reader">To The Reader</a></p> -<p class="pnn"><a href="#Contents">Contents</a></p> -<p class="pnn"><a href="#Text">Text</a></p> -<p style= -"text-align:center;font-size:217%;margin-top:1.3em;margin-bottom:1.5em"> -THE WAY TO GOD</p> -<p style= -"text-align:center;font-size:125%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:6.5em"> -AND HOW TO FIND IT</p> -<p style= -"text-align:center;font-size:117%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:5.7em"> -By D. L. MOODY</p> -<div style="text-align:center"><img alt="Illustration: Graphic" src="images/graphic.png" - style="width: 58px; height: 87px;"></div> -<p style= -"text-align:center;font-size:121%;margin-top:5.0em;margin-bottom:0.3em"> -Fleming H. Revell Company</p> -<p style= -"text-align:center;font-size:84%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0.5em"> -Chicago New York Toronto</p> -<p style= -"text-align:center;font-size:63%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:1.5em"> -<i>Publishers of Evangelical Literature</i></p> -<hr style="margin-top:5.2em;margin-bottom:22.5em"> -<p style= -"text-align:center;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:1.5em;line-height:2.0em;font-size:67%"> -Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1884,<br> -B<span class="sc">y</span> F. H. REVELL,<br> -In the office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington.</p> -<hr style="margin-top:22em;margin-bottom:9em"> -<p style= -"text-align:center;font-size:138%;letter-spacing:0.2em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0"> -<a name="Reader" id="Reader">TO THE READER</a></p> -<hr style="width:5em;margin-top:1.7em;margin-bottom:1.3em"> -<div style="font-size:96%;line-height:2em"> -<p class="pn">I<span class="sc">n</span> this small volume I have -endeavored to point out the W<span class="sc">ay to -God</span>.</p> -<p class="pn">I have embodied in the little book a considerable -part of several addresses which have been delivered in different -cities, both of Great Britain and my own country. God has -graciously owned them when spoken from the pulpit, and I trust -will none the less add his blessing now they have been put into -the printed page with additional matter.</p> -<p class="pn">I have called attention first to the Love of God, -the source of all Gifts of Grace; have then endeavored to present -truths to meet the special needs of representative classes, -answering the question, “How man can be just with God,” hoping -thereby to lead souls to Him who is “the Way, the Truth and the -Life.”</p> -<p class="pn">The last chapter is specially addressed to -Backsliders—a class, alas, far too numerous amongst us.</p> -<p class="pn">With the earnest prayer and hope that by the -blessing of God on these pages the reader may be strengthened, -established and settled in the faith of Christ,</p> -<p class="pc">I am, yours in His service,</p> -</div> -<div style="text-align:right"><img alt="Illustration: D. L. Moody's Signature" src="images/DLM.png" - style="width: 255px; height: 108px;"></div> -<hr style="margin-top:21em;margin-bottom:10em"> -<p style= -"text-align:center;font-size:133%;letter-spacing:0.12em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:1.4em"> -<a name="Contents" id="Contents">CONTENTS.</a></p> -<hr style="width:3.5em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:1.3em"> -<div style="font-size:96%;line-height:2em"> -<p class="ps"><a href="#I">C<span class="sc">hapter</span> I. -“L<span class="sc">ove that passeth Knowledge</span>”</a></p> -<p class="ps"><a href="#II">C<span class="sc">hapter</span> II. -T<span class="sc">he Gateway into the Kingdom</span></a></p> -<p class="ps"><a href="#III">C<span class="sc">hapter</span> III. - T<span class="sc">he Two Classes</span></a></p> -<p class="ps"><a href="#IV">C<span class="sc">hapter</span> IV. -W<span class="sc">ords of Counsel</span></a></p> -<p class="ps"><a href="#V">C<span class="sc">hapter</span> V. A -D<span class="sc">ivine Saviour</span></a></p> -<p class="ps"><a href="#VI">C<span class="sc">hapter</span> VI. -R<span class="sc">epentance and Restitution</span></a></p> -<p class="ps"><a href="#VII">C<span class="sc">hapter</span> VII. - A<span class="sc">ssurance of Salvation</span></a></p> -<p class="ps"><a href="#VIII">C<span class="sc">hapter</span> -VIII. C<span class="sc">hrist All and in All</span></a></p> -<p class="ps"><a href="#IX">C<span class="sc">hapter</span> IX. -B<span class="sc">acksliding</span></a></p> -</div> -<hr style="margin-top:9em;margin-bottom:5em"> -<p style= -"text-align:center;font-size:183%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0.8em"> -<a name="Text" id="Text">THE WAY TO GOD.</a></p> -<hr style="width:7.5em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0"> -<h1><a name="I" id="I">CHAPTER I.</a></h1> -<p class="pt1">“<i>LOVE THAT PASSETH KNOWLEDGE</i>.”</p> -<p class="pt2">“To know the love of Christ which passeth -knowledge.”<br> -(E<span class="sc">phesians</span> iii. 19.)</p> -<p class="pn">I<span class="sc">f</span> I could only make men -understand the real meaning of the words of the apostle -John—“G<span class="sc">od is love</span>,” I would take that -single text, and would go up and down the world proclaiming this -glorious truth. If you can convince a man that you love him you -have won his heart. If we really make people believe that God -loves them, how we should find them crowding into the kingdom of -heaven! The trouble is that men think God hates them; and so they -are all the time running away from Him.</p> -<p class="pn">We built a church in Chicago some years ago; and -were very anxious to teach the people the love of God. We thought -if we could not preach it into their hearts we would try and burn -it in; so we put right over the pulpit in gas-jets these -words—G<span class="sc">od is Love</span>. A man going along the -streets one night glanced through the door, and saw the text. He -was a poor prodigal. As he passed on he thought to himself, “God -is Love! No! He does not love me; for I am a poor miserable -sinner.” He tried to get rid of the text; but it seemed to stand -out right before him in letters of fire. He went on a little -further; then turned round, went back, and went into the meeting. -He did not hear the sermon; but the words of that short text had -got deeply lodged in his heart, and that was enough. It is of -little account what men say if the Word of God only gets an -entrance into the sinner’s heart. He staid after the first -meeting was over; and I found him there weeping like a child. As -I unfolded the Scriptures and told him how God had loved him all -the time, although he had wandered so far away, and how God was -waiting to receive him and forgive him, the light of the Gospel -broke into his mind, and he went away rejoicing.</p> -<p class="pn">There is nothing in this world that men prize so -much us they do Love. Show me a person who has no one to care for -or love him, and I will show you one of the most wretched beings -on the face of the earth. Why do people commit suicide? Very -often it is because this thought steals in upon them—that no one -loves them; and they would rather die than live.</p> -<p class="pn">I know of no truth in the whole Bible that ought to -come home to us with such power and tenderness as that of the -Love of God; and there is no truth in the Bible that Satan would -so much like to blot out. For more than six thousand years he has -been trying to persuade men that God does not love them. He -succeeded in making our first parents believe this lie; and he -too often succeeds with their children.</p> -<p class="pn">The idea that God does not love us often comes from -false teaching. Mothers make a mistake in teaching children that -God does not love them when they do wrong; but only when they do -right. That is not taught in Scripture. You do not teach your -children that when they do wrong you hate them. Their wrong-doing -does not change your love to hate; if it did, you would change -your love a great many times. Because your child is fretful, or -has committed some act of disobedience, you do not cast him out -as though he did not belong to you! No! he is still your child; -and you love him. And if men have gone astray from God it does -not follow that He hates <i>them</i>. It is the sin that He -hates.</p> -<p class="pn">I believe the reason why a great many people think -God does not love them is because they are measuring God by their -own small rule, from their own standpoint. We love men as long as -we consider them worthy of our love; when they are not we cast -them off. It is not so with God. There is a vast difference -between human love and Divine love.</p> -<p class="pns">In Ephesians iii. 18, we are told of the breadth, -and length, and depth, and height, of God’s love. Many of us -think we know something of God’s love; but centuries hence we -shall admit we have never found out much about it. Columbus -discovered America; but what did he know about its great lakes, -rivers, forests, and the Mississippi Valley? He died, without -knowing much about what he had discovered. So, many of us have -discovered something of the love of God; but there are heights, -depths and lengths of it we do not know. That Love is a great -ocean; and we require to plunge into it before we really know -anything of it. It is said of a Roman Catholic Archbishop of -Paris, that when he was thrown into prison and condemned to be -shot, a little while before he was led out to die, he saw a -window in his cell in the shape of a cross. Upon the top of the -cross he wrote “height,” at the bottom “depth,” and at the end of -each arm “length.” He had experienced the truth conveyed in the -hymn—</p> -<p class="p3">“When I survey the wondrous Cross,</p> -<p class="p3s">On which the Prince of Glory died.”</p> -<p class="pn">When we wish to know the love of God we should go -to Calvary. Can we look upon that scene, and say God did not love -us? That cross speaks of the love of God. Greater love never has -been taught than that which the cross teaches. What prompted God -to give up Christ?—what prompted Christ to die?—if it were not -love? “Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down -his life for his friends.” Christ laid down His life for His -enemies; Christ laid down His life for His murderers; Christ laid -down His life for them that hated Him; and the spirit of the -cross, the spirit of Calvary, is love. When they were mocking Him -and deriding Him, what did He say? “Father, forgive them, for -they know not what they do.” That is love. He did not call down -fire from heaven to consume them; there was nothing but love in -His heart.</p> -<p class="pn">If you study the Bible you will find that the love -of God is <i>unchangeable</i>. Many who loved you at one time -have perhaps grown cold in their affection, and turned away from -you: it may be that their love is changed to hatred. It is not so -with God. It is recorded of Jesus Christ, just when He was about -to be parted from His disciples and led away to Calvary, that: -“having loved His own which were in the world, He loved them unto -the end” (John xiii. 1). He knew that one of His disciples would -betray Him; yet He loved Judas. He knew that another disciple -would deny Him, and swear that he never knew Him; and yet He -loved Peter. It was the love which Christ had for Peter that -broke his heart, and brought him back in penitence to the feet of -his Lord. For three years Jesus had been with the disciples -trying to teach them His love, not only by His life and words, -but by His works. And, on the night of His betrayal, He takes a -basin of water, girds Himself with a towel, and taking the place -of a servant, washes their feet; He wanted to convince them of -His unchanging love.</p> -<p class="pn">There is no portion of Scripture I read so often as -John xiv; and there is none that is more sweet to me. I never -tire of reading it. Hear what our Lord says, as He pours out His -heart to His Disciples: “At that day ye shall know that I am in -My Father, and ye in Me, and I in you. He that hath My -commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me: and -<i>he that loveth Me shall be loved by My Father</i>” (xiv. -20,21). Think of the great God who created heaven and earth -loving you and me! . . . “If a man love Me, he will keep My -words; and My Father will love him; and We will come unto him, -and make Our abode with him” (v. 23).</p> -<p class="pn">Would to God that our puny minds could grasp this -great truth, that the Father and the Son so love us that They -desire to come and abide with us. Not to tarry for a night, but -to come and <i>abide</i> in our hearts.</p> -<p class="pn">We have another passage more wonderful still in -John xvii. 23. “I in them, and thou in Me, that they may be made -perfect in one; and that the world may know that Thou hast sent -Me, <i>and hast loved them as Thou hast loved Me</i>.” I think -that is one of the most remarkable sayings that ever fell from -the lips of Jesus Christ. There is no reason why the Father -should not love him. He was obedient unto death; He never -transgressed the Father’s law, or turned aside from the path of -perfect obedience by one hair’s breadth. It is very different -with us; and yet, notwithstanding all our rebellion and -foolishness, He says that if we are trusting in Christ, the -Father loves us as He loves the Son. Marvellous love! Wonderful -love! That God can possibly love us as He loves His own Son seems -too good to be true. Yet that is the teaching of Jesus -Christ.</p> -<p class="pn">It is hard to make a sinner believe in this -unchangeable love of God. When a man has wandered away from God -he thinks that God hates him. We must make a distinction between -sin and the sinner. God loves the sinner; but He hates the sin. -He hates sin, because it mars human life. It is just because God -loves the sinner that He hates sin.</p> -<p class="pn">God’s love is not only unchangeable, but -<i>unfailing</i>. In Isaiah xlix. 15, 16 we read: “Can a woman -forget her sucking child that she should not have compassion on -the son of her womb? yea, they may forget; yet will I not forget -thee. Behold I have graven thee upon the palms of My hands; thy -walls are continually before Me.”</p> -<p class="pn">Now the strongest human love that we know of is a -<i>mother’s love</i>. Many things will separate a man from his -wife. A father may turn his back on his child; brothers and -sisters may become inveterate enemies; husbands may desert their -wives; wives, their husbands. But a mother’s love endures through -all. In good repute, in bad repute, in the face of the world’s -condemnation, a mother loves on, and hopes that her child may -turn from his evil ways and repent. She remembers the infant -smiles, the merry laugh of childhood, the promise of youth; and -she can never be brought to think him unworthy. Death cannot -quench a mother’s love; it is stronger than death.</p> -<p class="pn">You have seen a mother watching over her sick -child. How willingly she would take the disease into her own body -if she could thus relieve her child! Week after week she will -keep watch; she will let no one else take care of that sick -child.</p> -<p class="pn">A friend of mine, some time ago, was visiting in a -beautiful home where he met a number of friends. After they had -all gone away, having left something behind, he went back to get -it. There he found the lady of the house, a wealthy lady, sitting -behind a poor fellow who looked like a tramp. <i>He was her own -son</i>. Like the prodigal, he had wandered far away: yet the -mother said, “This is my boy; I love him still.” Take a mother -with nine or ten children, if one goes astray, she seems to love -that one more than any of the rest.</p> -<p class="pn">A leading minister in the state of New York once -told me of a father who was a very bad character. The mother did -all she could to prevent the contamination of the boy; but the -influence of the father was stronger, and he led his son into all -kinds of sin until the lad became one of the worst of criminals. -He committed murder, and was put on his trial. All through the -trial, the widowed mother (for the father had died) sat in the -court. When the witnesses testified against the boy it seemed to -hurt the mother much more than the son. When he was found guilty -and sentenced to die, every one else feeling the justice of the -verdict, seemed satisfied at the result. But the mother’s love -never faltered. She begged for a reprieve; but that was denied. -After the execution she craved for the body; and this also was -refused. According to custom, it was buried in the prison yard. A -little while afterwards the mother herself died; but, before she -was taken away, she expressed a desire to be buried by the side -of her boy. She was not ashamed of being known as the mother of a -murderer.</p> -<p class="pn">The story is told of a young woman in Scotland, who -left her home, and became an outcast in Glasgow. Her mother -sought her far and wide, but in vain. At last, she caused her -picture to be hung upon the walls of the Midnight Mission rooms, -where abandoned women resorted. Many gave the picture a passing -glance. One lingered by the picture. It is the same dear face -that looked down upon her in her childhood. She has not forgotten -nor cast off her sinning child; or her picture would never have -been hung upon those walls. The lips seemed to open, and whisper, -“Come home; I forgive you, and love you still.” The poor girl -sank down overwhelmed with her feelings. She was the prodigal -daughter. The sight of her mother’s face had broken her heart. -She became truly penitent for her sins, and with a heart full of -sorrow and shame, returned to her forsaken home; and mother and -daughter were once more united.</p> -<p class="pn">But let me tell you that no mother’s love is to be -compared with the love of God; it does not measure the height of -the depth of God’s love. No mother in this world ever loved her -child as God loves you and me. Think of the love that God must -have had when He gave His Son to die for the world. I used to -think a good deal more of Christ than I did of the Father. -Somehow or other I had the idea that God was a stern judge; that -Christ came between me and God, and appeased the anger of God. -But after I became a father, and for years had an only son, as I -looked at my boy I thought of the Father giving His Son to die; -and it seemed to me as if it required more love for the Father to -give His Son than for the Son to die. Oh, the love that God must -have had for the world when He gave His Son to die for it! “God -so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that -whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have -everlasting life” (John iii. 16). I have never been able to -preach from that text. I have often thought I would; but it is so -high that I can never climb to its height; I have just quoted it -and passed on. Who can fathom the depth of those words: “God so -loved the world?” We can never scale the heights of His love or -fathom its depths. Paul prayed that he might know the height, the -depth, the length, and the breadth, of the love of God; but it -was past his finding out. It “passeth knowledge” (Eph. iii. -19).</p> -<p class="pn">Nothing speaks to us of the love of God, like the -cross of Christ. Come with me to Calvary, and look upon the Son -of God as He hangs there. Can you hear that piercing cry from His -dying lips: “Father, forgive them; for they know not what they -do!” and say that He does not love you? “Greater love hath no man -than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends” (John -xv. 13). But Jesus Christ laid down His life <i>for his -enemies</i>.</p> -<p class="pn">Another thought is this: He loved us long before we -ever thought of Him. The idea that he does not love us until we -first love Him is not to be found in Scripture. In 1 John iv. 10, -it is written: “Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that -He loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our -sins.” He loved us before we ever thought of loving Him. You -loved your children before they knew anything about your love. -And so, long before we ever thought of God, we were in His -thoughts.</p> -<p class="pn">What brought the prodigal home? It was the thought -that his father loved him. Suppose the news had reached him that -he was cast off, and that his father did not care for him any -more, would he have gone back? Never! But the thought dawned upon -him that his father loved him still: so he rose up, and went back -to his home. Dear reader, the love of the Father ought to bring -us back to Him. It was Adam’s calamity and sin that revealed -God’s love. When Adam fell God came down and dealt in mercy with -him. If any one is lost it will not be because God does not love -him: it will be because he has resisted the love of God.</p> -<p class="pn">What will make Heaven attractive? Is it the pearly -gates or the golden streets? No. Heaven will be attractive, -because there we shall behold Him who loved us so much as to give -His only-begotten Son to die for us. What makes home attractive? -Is it the beautiful furniture and stately rooms? No; some homes -with all these are like whited sepulchres. In Brooklyn a mother -was dying; and it was necessary to take her child from her, -because the little child could not understand the nature of the -sickness, and disturbed her mother. Every night the child sobbed -herself to sleep in a neighbor’s house, because she wanted to go -back to her mother’s; but the mother grew worse, and they could -not take the child home. At last the mother died; and after her -death they thought it best not to let the child see her dead -mother in her coffin. After the burial the child ran into one -room crying “Mamma! mamma!” and then into another crying “Mamma! -mamma!” and so went over the whole house: and when the little -creature failed to find that loved one she cried to be taken back -to the neighbors. So what makes heaven attractive is the thought -that we shall see Christ who has loved us and given Himself for -us.</p> -<p class="pn">If you ask me why God should love us, I cannot -tell. I suppose it is because He is a true Father. It is His -nature to love; just as it is the nature of the sun to shine. He -wants you to share in that love. Do not let unbelief keep you -away from Him. Do not think that, because you are a sinner, God -does not love you, or care for you. He does! He wants to save you -and bless you.</p> -<p class="pn">“When we were yet without strength, in due time -Christ died for the ungodly” (Rom. v. 6). Is that not enough to -convince you that He loves you? He would not have died for you if -He had not loved you. Is your heart so hard that you can brace -yourself up against His love, and spurn and despise it? You -<i>can</i> do it; but it will be at your peril.</p> -<p class="pn">I can imagine some saying to themselves, “Yes, we -believe that God loves us, if we love Him; we believe that God -loves the pure and the holy.” Let me say, my friend, not only -does God love the pure and the holy: He also loves the ungodly. -“God commendeth His love toward us, in that, <i>while we were yet -sinners</i>, Christ died for us” (Rom. v. 8). God sent him to -die for the sins of the whole world. If you belong to the world, -then you have part and lot in this love that has been exhibited -in the cross of Christ.</p> -<p class="pn">There is a passage in Revelation (i. 5.) which I -think a great deal of—“Unto Him that loved us, and washed us.” It -might be thought that God would first wash us, and then love us. -But no, He first loved us. About eight years ago the whole -country was intensely excited about Charlie Ross, a child of four -years old, who was stolen. Two men in a gig asked him and an -elder brother if they wanted some candy. They then drove away -with the younger boy, leaving the elder one. For many years a -search has been made in every State and territory. Men have been -over to Great Britain, France, and Germany, and have hunted in -vain for the child. The mother still lives in the hope that she -will see her long lost Charlie. I never remember the whole -country to have been so much agitated about any event unless it -was the assassination of President Garfield. Well, suppose the -mother of Charlie Ross were in some meeting; and that while the -preacher was speaking, she happened to look down amongst the -audience and see her long lost son. Suppose that he was poor, -dirty and ragged, shoeless and coatless, what would she do? Would -she wait till he was washed and decently clothed before she would -acknowledge him? No, she would get off the platform at once, rush -towards him and take him in her arms. After that she would -cleanse and clothe him. So it is with God. He loved us, and -washed us. I can imagine one saying, “If God loves me, why does -He not make me good?” God wants sons and daughters in heaven; He -does not want machines or slaves. He could break our stubborn -hearts, but He wants to draw us towards Himself by the cords of -love.</p> -<p class="pn">He wanted you to sit down with Him at the marriage -supper of the Lamb; to wash you, and make you whiter than snow. -He wants you to walk with Him the crystal pavement of yonder -blissful world. He wants to adopt you into His family; and to -make you a son or a daughter of heaven. Will you trample His love -under your feet? or will you, this hour, give yourself to -Him?</p> -<p class="pn">When our terrible civil war was going on, a mother -received the news that her boy had been wounded in the battle of -the Wilderness. She took the first train, and started for her -boy, although the order had gone forth from the War Department -that no more women should be admitted within the lines. But a -mother’s love knows nothing about orders so she managed by tears -and entreaties to get through the lines to the Wilderness. At -last she found the hospital where her boy was. Then she went to -the doctor and she said: “Will you let me go to the ward and -nurse my boy?”</p> -<p class="pn">The doctor said: “I have just got your boy to -sleep; he is in a very critical state; and I am afraid if you -wake him up the excitement will be so great that it will carry -him off. You had better wait awhile, and remain without until I -tell him that you have come, and break the news gradually to -him.” The mother looked into the doctor’s face and said: “Doctor, -supposing my boy does not wake up, and I should never see him -alive! Let me go and sit down by his side; I won’t speak to him.” -“If you will not speak to him you may do so,” said the -doctor.</p> -<p class="pn">She crept to the cot and looked into the face of -her boy. How she had longed to look at him! How her eyes seemed -to be feasting as she gazed upon his countenance! When she got -near enough she could not keep her hands off; she laid that -tender, loving hand upon his brow. The moment the hand touched -the forehead of her boy, he, without opening his eyes, cried out: -“Mother, you have come!” He knew the touch of that loving hand. -There was love and sympathy in it.</p> -<p class="pn">Ah, sinner, if you feel the loving touch of Jesus -you will recognize it; it is so full of tenderness. The world may -treat you unkindly; but Christ never will. You will never have a -better Friend in this world. What you need is—to come today to -Him. Let His loving arm be underneath you; let His loving hand be -about you; and He will hold you with mighty power. He will keep -you, and fill that heart of yours with His tenderness and -love.</p> -<p class="pn">I can imagine some of you saying, “How shall I go -to Him?” Why, just as you would go to your mother. Have you done -your mother a great injury and a great wrong? If so, you go to -her and you say, “Mother, I want you to forgive me.” Treat Christ -in the same way. Go to Him to-day and tell Him that you have not -loved Him, that you have not treated Him right; confess you sins, -and see how quickly He will bless you.</p> -<p class="pn">I am reminded of another incident—that of a boy who -had been tried by court-martial and ordered to be shot. The -hearts of the father and mother were broken when they heard the -news. In that home was a little girl. She had read the life of -Abraham Lincoln, and she said: “Now, if Abraham Lincoln knew how -my father and mother loved their boy, he would not let my brother -be shot.” She wanted her father to go to Washington to plead for -his boy. But the father said: “No; there is no use; the law must -take its course. They have refused to pardon one or two who have -been sentenced by that court-martial, and an order has gone forth -that the President is not going to interfere again; if a man has -been sentenced by court-martial he must suffer the consequences.” -That father and mother had not faith to believe that their boy -might be pardoned.</p> -<p class="pn">But the little girl was strong in hope; she got on -the train away up in Vermont, and started off to Washington. When -she reached the White House the soldiers refused to let her in; -but she told her pitiful story, and they allowed her to pass. -When she got to the Secretary’s room, where the President’s -private secretary was, he refused to allow her to enter the -private office of the President. But the little girl told her -story, and it touched the heart of the private secretary; so he -passed her in. As she went into Abraham Lincoln’s room, there -were United States senators, generals, governors and leading -politicians, who were there about important business about the -war; but the President happened to see that child standing at his -door. He wanted to know what she wanted, and she went right to -him and told her story in her own language. He was a father, and -the great tears trickled down Abraham Lincoln’s cheeks. He wrote -a dispatch ard sent it to the army to have that boy sent to -Washington at once. When he arrived, the President pardoned him, -gave him thirty days furlough, and sent him home with the little -girl to cheer the hearts of the father and mother.</p> -<p class="pn">Do you want to know how to go to Christ? Go just as -that little girl went to Abraham Lincoln. It may be possible that -you have a dark story to tell. Tell it all out; keep nothing -back. If Abraham Lincoln had compassion on that little girl, -heard her petition and answered it, do you think the Lord Jesus -will not hear your prayer? Do, you think that Abraham Lincoln, or -any man that ever lived on earth, had as much compassion as -Christ? No! He will be touched when no one else will; He will -have mercy when no one else will; He will have pity when no one -else will. If you will go right to Him, confessing your sin and -your need, He will save you.</p> -<p class="pn">A few years ago a man left England and went to -America. He was an Englishman; but he was naturalized, and so -became an American citizen. After a few years he felt restless -and dissatisfied, and went to Cuba; and after he had been in Cuba -a little while civil war broke out there; it was in 1867; and -this man was arrested by the Spanish government as a spy. He was -tried by court-martial, found guilty and ordered to be shot. The -whole trial was conducted in the Spanish language, and the poor -man did not know what was going on. When they told him the -verdict, that he was found guilty and had been condemned to be -shot, he sent to the American Consul and the English Consul, and -laid the whole case before them, proving his innocence and -claiming protection. They examined the case, and found that this -man whom the Spanish officers had condemned to be shot was -perfectly innocent; they went to the Spanish General and said, -“Look here, this man whom you have condemned to death is an -innocent man; he is not guilty.” But the Spanish General said, -“He has been tried by our law; he has been found guilty; he must -die.” There was no electric cable; and these men could not -consult with their governments.</p> -<p class="pn">The morning came on which the man was to be -executed. He was brought out sitting on his coffin in a cart, and -drawn to the place where he was to be executed. A grave was dug. -They took the coffin out of the cart, placed the young man upon -it, took the black cap, and were just pulling it down over his -face. The Spanish soldiers awaited the order to fire. But just -then the American and English Consuls rode up. The English Consul -sprang out of the carriage and took the union jack, the British -flag, and wrapped it around the man, and the American Consul -wrapped around him the star-spangled banner, and then turning to -the Spanish officers they said: “Fire upon those flags if you -dare.” They did not dare to fire upon the flags. There were two -great governments behind those flags. That was the secret of -it.</p> -<p class="pn">“He brought me to the banqueting house, and His -banner over me was love. . . . His left hand is under my head, -and His right hand doth embrace me” (Song Sol. ii. 4, 6). Thank -God we can come under the banner to-day if we will. Any, poor -sinner can come under that banner to-day. His banner of love is -over us. Blessed Gospel; blessed, precious, news. Believe it -to-day; receive it into your heart; and enter into a new life. -Let the love of God be shed abroad in your heart by the Holy -Ghost to-day: it will drive away darkness; it will drive away -gloom; it will drive away sin; and peace and joy shall be -yours.</p> -<h1><a name="II" id="II">CHAPTER II.</a></h1> -<p class="pt1"><i>THE GATEWAY INTO THE KINGDOM</i>.</p> -<p class="pt2">“Except a man be born again he cannot enter the -kingdom of God.”<br> -(J<span class="sc">ohn</span> iii. 3.)</p> -<p class="pn">T<span class="sc">here</span> is no portion of the -Word of God, perhaps, with which we are more familiar than this -passage. I suppose if I were to ask those in any audience if they -believed that Jesus Christ taught the doctrine of the New Birth, -nine tenths of them would say: “Yes, I believe He did.”</p> -<p class="pn">Now if the words of this text are true they embody -one of the most solemn questions that can come before us. We can -afford to be deceived about many things rather than about this -one thing. Christ makes it very plain. He says, “Except a man be -born again, he cannot <i>see</i> the Kingdom of God”—much less -inherit it. This doctrine of the New Birth is therefore the -foundation of all our hopes for the world to come. It is really -the A B C of the Christian religion. My experience has been -this—that if a man is unsound on this doctrine he will be unsound -on almost every other fundamental doctrine in the Bible. A true -understanding of this subject will help a man to solve a thousand -difficulties that he may meet with in the Word of God. Things -that before seemed very dark and mysterious will become very -plain.</p> -<p class="pn">The doctrine of the New Birth upsets all false -religion—all false views about the Bible and about God. A friend -of mine once told me that in one of his after-meetings, a man -came to him with a long list of questions written out for him to -answer. He said: “If you can answer these questions -satisfactorily, I have made up my mind to be a Christian.” “Do -you not think,” said my friend, “that you had better come to -Christ first? Then you can look into these questions.” The man -thought that perhaps he had better do so. After he had received -Christ, he looked again at his list of questions; but then it -seemed to him as if they had all been answered. Nicodemus came -with his troubled mind, and Christ said to him, “Ye must be born -again.” He was treated altogether differently from what he -expected; but I venture to say that was the most blessed night in -all his life. To be “born again” is the greatest blessing that -will ever come to us in this world.</p> -<p class="pn">Notice how the Scripture puts it. “Except a man be -born again,” “born from above,”[Note: John iii. 3. <i>Marginal -reading</i>] “born of the Spirit.” From amongst a number of other -passages where we find this word “<span class= -"sc">except</span>,” I would just name three. “Except ye repent, -ye shall all likewise perish.” (Luke xiii. 3, 5.) “Except ye be -converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into -the kingdom of heaven.” (Matt. xviii. 3.) “Except your -righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and -Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of -heaven.” (Matt. v. 20.) They all really mean the same thing.</p> -<p class="pn">I am so thankful that our Lord spoke of the New -Birth to this ruler of the Jews, this doctor of the law, rather -than to the woman at the well of Samaria, or to Matthew the -publican, or to Zaccheus. If He had reserved his teaching on this -great matter for these three, or such as these, people would have -said: “Oh yes, these publicans and harlots need to be converted: -but I am an upright man; I do not need to be converted.” I -suppose Nicodemus was one of the best specimens of the people of -Jerusalem: there was nothing on record against him.</p> -<p class="pn">I think it is scarcely necessary for me to prove -that we need to be born again before we are meet for heaven. I -venture to say that there is no candid man but would say he is -not fit for the kingdom of God, until he is born of another -Spirit. The Bible teaches us that man by nature is lost and -guilty, and our experience confirms this. We know also that the -best and holiest man, if he turn away from God, will very soon -fall into sin.</p> -<p class="pn">Now, let me say what Regeneration is not. It is not -going to church. Very often I see people, and ask them if they -are Christians. “Yes, of course I am; at least, I think I am: I -go to church every Sunday.” Ah, but this is not Regeneration. -Others say, “I am trying to do what is right—am I not a -Christian? Is not that a new birth?” No. What has that to do with -being born again? There is yet another class—those who have -“turned over a new leaf,” and think they are regenerated. No; -forming a new resolution is not being born again.</p> -<p class="pn">Nor will being baptized do you any good. Yet you -hear people say, “Why, I have been baptized; and I was born again -when I was baptized.” They believe that because they were -baptized into the church, they were baptized into the Kingdom of -God. I tell you that it is utterly impossible. You may be -baptized into the church, and yet not be baptized into the Son of -God. Baptism is all right in its place. God forbid that I should -say anything against it. But if you put that in the place of -Regeneration—in the place of the New Birth—it is a terrible -mistake. You cannot be baptized into the Kingdom of God. “Except -a man be <span class="sc">born again</span>, he cannot see the -Kingdom of God.” If any one reading this rests his hopes on -anything else—on any other foundation—I pray that God may sweep -it away.</p> -<p class="pn">Another class say, “I go to the Lord’s Supper; I -partake uniformly of the Sacrament.” Blessed ordinance! Jesus -hath said that as often as ye do it ye commemorate His death. -Yet, that is not being “born again;” that is not passing from -death unto life. Jesus says plainly—and so plainly that there -need not be any mistake about it—“Except a man be born of the -Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God.” What has a -sacrament to do with that? What has going to church to do with -being born again?</p> -<p class="pn">Another man comes up and says, “I say my prayers -regularly.” Still I say that is not being born of the Spirit. It -is a very solemn question, then, that comes up before us; and oh! -that every reader would ask himself earnestly and faithfully: -“Have I been born again? Have I been born of the Spirit? Have I -passed from death unto life?”</p> -<p class="pn">There is a class of men who say that special -religious meetings are very good for a certain class of people. -They would be very good if you could get the drunkard there, or -get the gambler there, or get other vicious people there—that -would do a great deal of good. But “we do not need to be -converted.” To whom did Christ utter these words of wisdom? To -Nicodemus. Who was Nicodemus? Was he a drunkard, a gambler, or a -thief? No! No doubt he was one of the very best men in Jerusalem. -He was an honorable Councillor; he belonged to the Sanhedrim; he -held a very high position; he was an orthodox man; he was one of -the very soundest men. And yet what did Christ say to him? -“Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of -God.”</p> -<p class="pn">But I can imagine some one saying, “What am I to -do? I cannot create life. I certainly cannot save myself.” You -certainly cannot; and we do not claim that you can. We tell you -it is utterly impossible to make a man better without Christ; but -that is what men are trying to do. They are trying to patch up -this “old Adam” nature. T<span class="sc">here must be a new -creation</span>. Regeneration is a new creation; and if it is a -new creation it must be the work of God. In the first chapter of -Genesis man does not appear. There is no one there but God. Man -is not there to take part. When God created the earth He was -alone. When Christ redeemed the world He was alone.</p> -<p class="pn">“That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that -which is born of the Spirit is spirit.” (John iii. 6.) The -Ethiopian cannot change his skin, and the leopard cannot change -his spots. You might as well try to make yourselves pure and holy -without the help of God. It would be just as easy for you to do -that as for the black man to wash himself white. A man might just -as well try to leap over the moon as to serve God in the flesh. -Therefore, “that which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that -which is born of the Spirit is spirit.”</p> -<p class="pn">Now God tells us in this chapter how we are to get -into His kingdom. We are not to work our way in—not but that -salvation is worth working for. We admit all that. If there were -rivers and mountains in the way, it would be well worth while to -swim those rivers, and climb those mountains. There is no doubt -that salvation is worth all that effort; but we do not obtain it -by our works. It is “to him that worketh not, but believeth” -(Rom. iv. 5). We work because we are saved; we do not work to be -saved. We work from the cross; but not towards it. It is written, -“Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling” (Phil. ii. -12). Why, you must have your salvation before you can work it -out. Suppose I say to my little boy, “I want you to spend that -hundred dollars carefully.” “Well,” he says, “let me have the -hundred dollars; and I will be careful how I spend it.” I -remember when I first left home and went to Boston; I had spent -all my money, and I went to the post-office three times a day. I -knew there was only one mail a day from home; but I thought by -some possibility there might be a letter for me. At last I -received a letter from my little sister; and oh, how glad I was -to get it. She had heard that there were a great many -pick-pockets in Boston, and a large part of that letter was to -urge me to be very careful not to let anybody pick my pocket. Now -I required to have something in my pocket before I could have it -picked. So you must have salvation before you can work it -out.</p> -<p class="pn">When Christ cried out on Calvary, “It is finished!” -He meant what He said. All that men have to do now is just to -accept of the work of Jesus Christ. There is no hope for man or -woman so long as they are trying to work out salvation for -themselves. I can imagine there are some people who will say, as -Nicodemus possibly did, “This is a very mysterious thing.” I see -the scowl on that Pharisee’s brow as he says, “How can these -things be?” It sounds very strange to his ear. “Born again; born -of the Spirit! How can these things be?” A great many people say, -“You must reason it out; but if you do not reason it out, do not -ask us to believe it.” I can imagine a great many people saying -that. When you ask me to reason it out, I tell you frankly I -cannot do it. “The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou -hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh -and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the -Spirit.” (John 8.) I do not understand everything about the -wind. You ask me to reason it out. I cannot. It may blow due -north here, and a hundred miles away due south. I may go up a few -hundred feet, and find it blowing in an entirely opposite -direction from what it is down here. You ask me to explain these -currents of wind; but suppose that, because I cannot explain -them, and do not understand them, I were to take my stand and -assert, “Oh, there is no such thing as wind.” I can imagine some -little girl saying, “I know more about it than that man does; -often have I heard the wind, and felt it blowing against my -face;” and she might say, “Did not the wind blow my umbrella out -of my hands the other day? and did I not see it blow a man’s hat -off in the street? Have I not seen it blow the trees in the -forest, and the growing corn in the country?”</p> -<p class="pn">You might just as well tell me that there is no -such thing as wind, as tell me there is no such thing as a man -being born of the Spirit. I have felt the spirit of God working -in my heart, just as really and as truly as I have felt the wind -blowing in my face. I cannot reason it out. There are a great -many things I cannot reason out, but which I believe. I never -could reason out the creation. I can see the world, but I cannot -tell how God made it out of nothing. But almost every man will -admit there was a creative power.</p> -<p class="pn">There are a great many things that I cannot explain -and cannot reason out, and yet that I believe. I heard a -commercial traveler say that he had heard that the ministry and -religion of Jesus Christ were matters of revelation and not of -investigation. “When it pleased God to reveal His Son in Me,” -says Paul (Gal. i, 15, 16). There was a party of young men -together, going up the country; and on their journey they made up -their minds not to believe anything they could not reason out. An -old man heard them; and presently he said, “I heard you say you -would not believe anything you could not reason out.” “Yes,” they -said, “that is so.” “Well,” he said, “coming down on the train -to-day, I noticed some geese, some sheep, some swine, and some -cattle all eating grass. Can you tell me by what process that -same grass was turned into hair, feathers, bristles and wool? Do -you believe it is a fact?” “Oh yes,” they said, “we cannot help -believing that, though we fail to understand it.” “Well,” said -the old man, “I cannot help believing in Jesus Christ.” And I -cannot help believing in the regeneration of man, when I see men -who have been reclaimed, when I see men who have been reformed. -Have not some of the very worst men been regenerated—been picked -up out of the pit, and had their feet set upon the Rock, and a -new song put in their mouths? Their tongues were cursing and -blaspheming; and now are occupied in praising God. Old things -have passed away, and all things have become new. They are not -reformed only, but <span class="sc">regenerated</span>—new men in -Christ Jesus.</p> -<p class="pn">Down there in the dark alleys of one of our great -cities is a poor drunkard. I think if you want to get near hell, -you should go to a poor drunkard’s home. Go to the house of that -poor miserable drunkard. Is there anything more like hell on -earth? See the want and distress that reign there. But hark! A -footstep is heard at the door, and the children run and hide -themselves. The patient wife waits to meet the man. He has been -her torment. Many a time she has borne about the marks of his -blows for weeks. Many a time that strong right hand has been -brought down on her defenseless head. And now she waits expecting -to hear his oaths and suffer his brutal treatment. He comes in -and says to her: “I have been to the meeting; and I heard there -that if I will I can be converted. I believe that God is able to -save me.” Go down to that house again in a few weeks: and what a -change! As you approach you hear some one singing. It is not the -song of a reveller, but the strains of that good old hymn, “Rock -of Ages.” The children are no longer afraid of the man, but -cluster around his knee. His wife is near him, her face lit up -with a happy glow. Is not that a picture of Regeneration? I can -take you to many such homes, made happy by the regenerating power -of the religion of Christ. What men want is the power to overcome -temptation, the power to lead a right life.</p> -<p class="pn">The only way to get into the kingdom of God is to -be “born” into it. The law of this country requires that the -President should be born in the country. When foreigners come to -our shores they have no right to complain against such a law, -which forbids them from ever becoming Presidents. Now, has not -God a right to make a law that all those who become heirs of -eternal life must be “born” into His kingdom?</p> -<p class="pn">An unregenerated man would rather be in hell than -in heaven. Take a man whose heart is full of corruption and -wickedness, and place him in heaven among the pure, the holy and -the redeemed; and he would not want to stay there. Certainly, if -we are to be happy in heaven we must begin to make a heaven here -on earth. Heaven is a prepared place for a prepared people. If a -gambler or a blasphemer were taken out of the streets of New York -and placed on the crystal pavement of heaven and under the shadow -of the tree of life, he would say, “I do not want to stay here.” -If men were taken to heaven just as they are by nature, without -having their hearts regenerated, there would be another rebellion -in heaven. Heaven is filled with a company of those who have been -<span class="sc">twice born</span>.</p> -<p class="pn">In the 14th and 15th verses of this chapter we read -“As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must -the Son of Man be lifted up; that <span class= -"sc">whosoever</span> believeth in Him should not perish, but -have eternal life.” “WHOSOEVER.” Mark that! Let me tell you who -are unsaved what God has done for you. He has done everything -that He could do toward your salvation. You need not wait for God -to do anything more. In one place he asks the question, what more -could he have done (Isaiah v. 4). He sent His prophets, and they -killed them; then He sent His beloved Son, and they murdered Him. -Now He has sent the Holy Spirit to convince us of sin, and to -show how we are to be saved.</p> -<p class="pn">In this chapter we are told how men are to be -saved, namely, by Him who was lifted up on the cross. Just as -Moses lifted up the brazen serpent in the wilderness, so must the -Son of Man be lifted up, “that whosoever believeth in Him should -not perish, but have eternal life.” Some men complain and say -that it is very unreasonable that they should be held responsible -for the sin of a man six thousand years ago. It was not long ago -that a man was talking to me about this injustice, as he called -it. If a man thinks he is going to answer God in that way, I tell -you it will not do him any good. If you are lost, it will not be -on account of Adam’s sin.</p> -<p class="pn">Let me illustrate this; and perhaps you will be -better able to understand it. Suppose I am dying of consumption, -which I inherited from my father or mother. I did not get the -disease by any fault of my own, by any neglect of my health; I -inherited it, let us suppose. A friend happens to come along: he -looks at me, and says: “Moody, you are in a consumption.” I -reply, “I know it very well; I do not want any one to tell me -that.” “But,” he says, “there is a remedy.” “But, sir, I do not -believe it. I have tried the leading physicians in this country -and in Europe; and they tell me there is no hope.” “But you know -me, Moody; you have known me for years.” “Yes, sir.” “Do you -think, then, I would tell you a falsehood?” “No.” “Well, ten -years ago I was as far gone. I was given up by the physicians to -die; but I took this medicine and it cured me. I am perfectly -well: look at me.” I say that it is “a very strange case.” “Yes, -it may be strange; but it is a fact. This medicine cured me: take -this medicine, and it will cure you. Although it has cost me a -great deal, it shall not cost you anything. Do not make light of -it, I beg of you.” “Well,” I say, “I should like to believe you; -but this is contrary to my reason.”</p> -<p class="pn">Hearing this, my friend goes away and returns with -another friend, and that one testifies to the same thing. I am -still disbelieving; so he goes away, and brings in another -friend, and another, and another, and another; and they all -testify to the same thing. They say they were as bad as myself; -that they took the same medicine that has been offered to me; and -that it has cured them. My friend then hands me the medicine. I -dash it to the ground; I do not believe in its saving power; I -die. The reason is then that I spurned the remedy. So, if you -perish, it will not be because Adam fell; but because you spurned -the remedy offered to save you. You will choose darkness rather -than light. “How then shall ye escape, if ye neglect so great -salvation?” There is no hope for you if you neglect the remedy. -It does no good to look at the wound. If we had been in the -Israelitish camp and had been bitten by one of the fiery -serpents, it would have done us no good to look at the wound. -Looking at the wound will never save any one. What you must do is -to look at the Remedy—look away to Him who hath power to save you -from your sin.</p> -<p class="pn">Behold the camp of the Israelites; look at the -scene that is pictured to your eyes! Many are dying because they -neglect the remedy that is offered. In that arid desert is many a -short and tiny grave; many a child has been bitten by the fiery -serpents. Fathers and mothers are bearing away their children. -Over yonder they are just burying a mother; a loved mother is -about to be laid in the earth. All the family, weeping, gather -around the beloved form. You hear the mournful cries; you see the -bitter tears. The father is being borne away to his last resting -place. There is wailing going up all over the camp. Tears are -pouring down for thousands who have passed away; thousands more -are dying; and the plague is raging from one end of the camp to -the other.</p> -<p class="pn">I see in one tent an Israelitish mother bending -over the form of a beloved boy just coming into the bloom of -life, just budding into manhood. She is wiping away the sweat of -death that is gathering upon his brow. Yet a little while, and -his eyes are fixed and glassy, for life is ebbing fast away. The -mother’s heart-strings are torn and bleeding. All at once she -hears a noise in the camp. A great shout goes up. What does it -mean? She goes to the door of the tent. “What is the noise in the -camp?” she asks those passing by. And some one says: “Why, my -good woman, have you not heard the good news that has come into -the camp?” “No,” says the woman, “Good news! What is it?” “Why, -have you not heard about it? God has provided a remedy.” “What! -for the bitten Israelites? Oh, tell me what the remedy is!” “Why, -God has instructed Moses to make a brazen serpent, and to put it -on a pole in the middle of the camp; and He has declared that -whosoever looks upon it shall live. The shout that you hear is -the shout of the people when they see the serpent lifted up.” The -mother goes back into the tent, and she says: “My boy, I have -good news to tell you. You need not die! My boy, my boy, I have -come with good tidings; you can live!” He is already getting -stupefied; he is so weak he cannot walk to the door of the tent. -She puts her strong arms under him and lifts him up. “Look -yonder; look right there under the hill!” But the boy does not -see anything; he says—“I do not see anything; what is it, -mother?” And she says: “Keep looking, and you will see it.” At -last he catches a glimpse of the glistening serpent; and lo, he -is well! And thus it is with many a young convert. Some men say, -“Oh, we do not believe in sudden conversions.” How long did it -take to cure that boy? How long did it take to cure those -serpent-bitten Israelites? It was just a look; and they were -well.</p> -<p class="pn">That Hebrew boy is a young convert. I can fancy -that I see him now calling on all those who were with him to -praise God. He sees another young man bitten as he was; and he -runs up to him and tells him, “You, need not die.” “Oh,” the -young man replies, “I cannot live; it is not possible. There is -not a physician in Israel who can cure me.” He does not know that -he need not die. “Why, have you not heard the news? God has -provided a remedy.” “What remedy?” “Why, God has told Moses to -lift up a brazen serpent, and has said that none of those who -look upon that serpent shall die.” I can just imagine the young -man. He may be what you call an intellectual young man. He says -to the young convert “You do not think I am going to believe -anything like that? If the physicians in Israel cannot cure me, -how do you think that an old brass serpent on a pole is going to -cure me?” “Why, sir, I was as bad as yourself!” “You do not say -so!” “Yes, I do.” “That is the most astonishing thing I ever -heard,” says the young man: “I wish you would explain the -philosophy of it.” “I cannot. I only know that I looked at that -serpent, and I was cured: that did it. I just looked; that is -all. My mother told me the reports that were being heard through -the camp; and I just believed what my mother said, and I am -perfectly well.” “Well, I do not believe you were bitten as badly -as I have been.” The young man pulls up his sleeve. “Look there! -That mark shows where I was bitten; and I tell you I was worse -than you are.” “Well, if I understood the philosophy of it I -would look and get well.” “Let your philosophy go: <i>look and -live</i>.” “But, sir, you ask me to do an unreasonable thing. If -God had said, Take the brass and rub it into the wound, there -might be something in the brass that would cure the bite. Young -man, explain the philosophy of it.” I have often seen people -before me who have talked in that way. But the young man calls in -another, and takes him into the tent, and says: “Just tell him -how the Lord saved you;” and he tells just the same story; and he -calls in others, and they all say the same thing.</p> -<p class="pn">The young man says it is a very strange thing. “If -the Lord had told Moses to go and get some herbs, or roots, and -stew them, and take the decoction as a medicine, there would be -something in that. But it is so contrary to nature to do such a -thing as look at the serpent, that I cannot do it.” At length his -mother, who has been out in the camp, comes in, and she says, “My -boy, I have just the best news in the world for you. I was in the -camp, and I saw hundreds who were very far gone, and they are all -perfectly well now.” The young man says: “I should like to get -well; it is a very painful thought to die; I want to go into the -promised land, and it is terrible to die here in this wilderness; -but the fact is—I do not understand the remedy. It does not -appeal to my reason. I cannot believe that I can get well in a -moment.” And the young man dies in consequence of his own -unbelief.</p> -<p class="pn">God provided a remedy for this bitten -Israelite—“Look and live!” And there is eternal life for every -poor sinner, Look, and you can be saved, my reader, this very -hour. God has provided a remedy; and it is offered to all. The -trouble is, a great many people are looking at the pole. Do not -look at the pole; that is the church. You need not look at the -church; the church is all right, but the church cannot save you. -Look beyond the pole. Look at the Crucified One. Look to Calvary. -Bear in mind, sinner, that Jesus died for all. You need not look -at ministers; they are just God’s chosen instruments to hold up -the Remedy, to hold up Christ. And so, my friends, take your eyes -off from men; take your eyes off from the church. Lift them up to -Jesus; who took away the sin of the world, and there will be life -for you from this hour.</p> -<p class="pn">Thank God, we do not require an education to teach -us how to look. That little girl, that little boy, only four -years old, who cannot read, can look. When the father is coming -home, the mother says to her little boy, “Look! look! look!” and -the little child learns to look long before he is a year old. And -that is the way to be saved. It is to look at the Lamb of God -“who taketh away the sin of the world;” and there is life this -moment for every one who is willing to look.</p> -<p class="pn">Some men say, “I wish I knew how to be saved.” Just -take God at His word and trust His Son this very day—this very -hour—this very moment. He will save you, if you will trust Him. I -imagine I hear some one saying, “I do not feel the bite as much -as I wish I did. I know I am a sinner, and all that; but I do not -feel the bite enough.” How much does God want you to feel it?</p> -<p class="pn">When I was in Belfast I knew a doctor who had a -friend, a leading surgeon there; and he told me that the -surgeon’s custom was, before performing any operation, to say to -the patient, “Take a good look at the wound, and then fix your -eyes on me; and do not take them off till I get through.” I -thought at the time that was a good illustration. Sinner, take a -good look at your wound; and then fix your eyes on Christ, and do -not take them off. It is better to look at the Remedy than at the -wound. See what a poor wretched sinner you are; and then look at -the Lamb of God who “taketh away the sin of the world.” He died -for the ungodly and the sinner. Say “I will take Him!” And may -God help you to lift your eye to the Man on Calvary. And as the -Israelites looked upon the serpent and were healed, so may you -look and live.</p> -<p class="pn">After the battle of Pittsburgh Landing I was in a -hospital at Murfreesbro. In the middle of the night I was aroused -and told that a man in one of the wards wanted to see me. I went -to him and he called me “chaplain”—I was not the chaplain—and -said he wanted me to help him die. And I said, “I would take you -right up in my arms and carry you into the kingdom of God if I -could; but I cannot do it: I cannot help you die!” And he said, -“Who can?” I said, “The Lord Jesus Christ can—He came for that -purpose.” He shook his head, and said, “He cannot save me; I have -sinned all my life.” And I said, “But He came to save sinners.” I -thought of his mother in the north, and I was sure that she was -anxious that he should die in peace; so I resolved I would stay -with him. I prayed two or three times, and repeated all the -promises I could; for it was evident that in a few hours he would -be gone. I said I wanted to read him a conversation that Christ -had with a man who was anxious about his soul. I turned to the -third chapter of John. His eyes were riveted on me; and when I -came to the 14th and 15th verses—the passage before us—he caught -up the words, “As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, -even so must the Son of Man be lifted up; that whosoever -believeth in Him should not perish, but have eternal life.” He -stopped me and said, “Is that there?” I said “Yes.” He asked me -to read it again; and I did so. He leant his elbows on the cot -and clasping his hands together, said, “That’s good; won’t you -read it again?” I read it the third time; and then went on with -the rest of the chapter. When I had finished, his eyes were -closed, his hands were folded, and there was a smile on his face. -Oh, how it was lit up! What change had come over it! I saw his -lips quivering, and leaning over him I heard in a faint whisper, -“As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must -the Son of Man be lifted up; that whosoever believeth in Him -should not perish, but have eternal life.” He opened his eyes and -said, “That’s enough; don’t read any more.” He lingered a few -hours, pillowing his head on those two verses; and then went up -in one of Christ’s chariots, to take his seat in the kingdom of -God.</p> -<p class="pn">Christ said to Nicodemus: “Except a man be born -again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” You may see many -countries; but there is one country—the land of Beulah, which -John Bunyan saw in vision—you shall never behold, unless you are -born again—regenerated by Christ. You can look abroad and see -many beautiful trees; but the tree of life, you shall never -behold, unless your eyes are made clear by faith in the Saviour. -You may see the beautiful rivers of the earth—you may ride upon -their bosoms; but bear in mind that your eye will never rest upon -the river which bursts out from the Throne of God and flows -through the upper Kingdom, unless you are born again. God has -said it; and not man. You will never see the kingdom of God -except you are born again. You may see the kings and lords of the -earth; but the King of kings and Lord of lords you will never see -except you are born again. When you are in London you may go to -the Tower and see the crown of England, which is worth thousands -of dollars, and is guarded there by soldiers; but bear in mind -that your eye will never rest upon the crown of life except you -are born again.</p> -<p class="pn">You may hear the songs of Zion which are sung here; -but one song—that of Moses and the Lamb—the uncircumcised ear -shall never hear; its melody will only gladden the ear of those -who have been born again. You may look upon the beautiful -mansions of earth, but bear in mind the mansions which Christ has -gone to prepare you shall never see unless you are born again. It -is God who says it. You may see ten thousand beautiful things in -this world; but the city that Abraham caught a glimpse of—and -from that time became a pilgrim and sojourner—you shall never see -unless you are born again (Heb. xi. 8, 10-16). You may often be -invited to marriage feasts here; but you will never attend the -marriage supper of the Lamb except you are born again. It is God -who says it, dear friend. You may be looking on the face of your -sainted mother to-night, and feel that she is praying for you; -but the time will come when you shall never see her more unless -you are born again.</p> -<p class="pn">The reader may be a young man or a young lady who -has recently stood by the bedside of a dying mother; and she may -have said, “Be sure and meet me in heaven,” and you made the -promise. Ah! you shall never see her more, except you are born -again. I believe Jesus of Nazareth, sooner than those infidels -who say you do not need to be born again. Parents, if you hope to -see your children who have gone before, you must be born of the -Spirit. Possibly you are a father or a mother who has recently -borne a loved one to the grave; and how dark your home seems! -Never more will you see your child, unless you are born again. If -you wish to be re-united to your loved one, you must be born -again. I may be addressing a father or a mother who has a loved -one up yonder. If you could hear that loved one’s voice, it would -say, “Come this way.” Have you a sainted friend up yonder? Young -man or young lady, have you not a mother in the world of light? -If you could hear her speak, would not she say, “Come this way, -my son,”—“Come this way, my daughter?” If you would ever see her -more you must be born again.</p> -<p class="pn">We all have an Elder Brother there. Nearly nineteen -hundred years ago He crossed over, and from the heavenly shores -He is calling you to heaven. Let us turn our backs upon the -world. Let us give a deaf ear to the world. Let us look to Jesus -on the Cross and be saved. Then we shall one day see the King in -His beauty, and we shall go no more out.</p> -<h1><a name="III" id="III">CHAPTER III.</a></h1> -<p class="pt1"><i>THE TWO CLASSES</i>.</p> -<p class="pt2">“Two men went up into the temple to -pray.”—L<span class="sc">uke</span> xvii. 10.</p> -<p class="pn">I <span class="sc">now</span> want to speak of two -classes: First, those who do not feel their need of a Saviour who -have not been convinced of sin by the Spirit; and Second, those -who are convinced of sin and cry, “What must I do to be -saved?”</p> -<p class="pn">All inquirers can be ranged under two heads: they -have either the spirit of the Pharisee, or the spirit of the -publican. If a man having the spirit of the Pharisee comes into -an after-meeting, I know of no better portion of Scripture to -meet his case than Romans iii. 10: “As it is written, There is -none righteous, no, not one: there is none that understandeth; -there is none that seeketh after God.” Paul is here speaking of -the natural man. “They are all gone out of the way, they are -together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, -not one.” And in the 17th verse and those which follow, we have -“And the way of peace have they not known; there is no fear of -God before their eyes. Now we know what things soever the law -saith, it saith to them who are under the law; that every mouth -may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before -God.”</p> -<p class="pn">Then observe the last clause of verse 22: “For -there is no difference; for all have sinned, and come short of -the glory of God.” Not part of the human family—but -<i>all</i>—“have sinned, and come short of the glory of God.” -Another verse which has been very much used to convict men of -their sin is 1 John i. 8: “If we say that we have no sin, we -deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.”</p> -<p class="pn">I remember that on one occasion we were holding -meetings in an eastern city of forty thousand inhabitants; and a -lady came and asked us to pray for her husband, whom she purposed -bringing into the after meeting. I have traveled a good deal and -met many pharisaical men; but this man was so clad in -self-righteousness that you could not get the point of the needle -of conviction in anywhere. I said to his wife: “I am glad to see -your faith; but we cannot get near him; he is the most -self-righteous man I ever saw.” She said: “You must! My heart -will break if these meetings end without his conversion.” She -persisted in bringing him; and I got almost tired of the sight of -him.</p> -<p class="pn">But towards the close of our meetings of thirty -days, he came up to me and put his trembling hand on my shoulder. -The place in which the meetings were held was rather cold, and -there was an adjoining room in which only the gas had been -lighted; and he said to me, “Can’t you come in here for a few -minutes?” I thought that he was shaking from cold, and I did not -particularly wish to go where it was colder. But he said: “I am -the worst man in the State of Vermont. I want you to pray for -me.” I thought he had committed a murder, or some other awful -crime; and I asked: “Is there any one sin that particularly -troubles you?” And he said: “My whole life has been a sin. I have -been a conceited, self-righteous Pharisee. I want you to pray for -me.” He was under deep conviction. Man could not have produced -this result; but the Spirit had. About two o’clock in the morning -light broke in upon his soul: and he went up and down the -business street of the city and told what God had done for him; -and has been a most active Christian ever since.</p> -<p class="pn">There are four other passages in dealing with -inquirers, which were used by Christ Himself. “Verily, verily, I -say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the -kingdom of God.” (John iii. 3.)</p> -<p class="pn">In Luke xiii. 3, we read: “Except ye repent, ye -shall all likewise perish.”</p> -<p class="pn">In Matthew xviii., when the disciples came to Jesus -to know who was to be the greatest in the kingdom of heaven, we -are told that He took a little child and set him in the midst and -said, “Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become -as little children, ye shall not enter the kingdom of heaven” -(xviii. 1-3).</p> -<p class="pn">There is another important “Except” in Matthew v. -20: “Except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of -the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter the kingdom -of heaven.”</p> -<p class="pn">A man must be made meet before he will want to go -into the kingdom of God. I would rather go into the kingdom with -the younger brother than stay outside with the elder. Heaven -would be hell to such an one. An elder brother who could not -rejoice at his younger brother’s return would not be “fit” for -the kingdom of God. It is a solemn thing to contemplate; but the -curtain drops and leaves him outside, and the younger brother -within. To him the language of the Saviour under other -circumstances seems appropriate: “Verily I say unto you, That the -publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you” -(Matt. xxi. 31).</p> -<p class="pn">A lady once came to me and wanted a favor for her -daughter. She said: “You must remember I do not sympathize with -you in your doctrine.” I asked: “What is your trouble?” She said: -“I think your abuse of the elder brother is horrible. I think he -is a noble character.” I said that I was willing to hear her -defend him; but that it was a solemn thing to take up such a -position; and that the elder brother needed to be converted as -much as the younger. When people talk of being moral it is well -to get them to take a good look at the old man pleading with his -boy who would not go in.</p> -<p class="pn">But we will pass on now to the other class with -which we have to deal. It is composed of those who are convinced -of sin and from whom the cry comes as from the Philippian jailer, -“What must I do to be saved?” To those who utter this penitential -cry there is no necessity to administer the law. It is well to -bring them straight to the Scripture: “Believe on the Lord Jesus -Christ, and thou shalt be saved.” (Acts xvi. 31). Many will meet -you with a scowl and say, “I don’t know what it is to believe;” -and though it is the law of heaven that they must believe, in -order to be saved—yet they ask for something besides that. We are -to tell them what, and where, and how, to believe.</p> -<p class="pn">In John iii. 35 and 36 we read: “The Father loveth -the Son, and hath given all things into His hand. He that -believeth on the Son <span class="sc">hath</span> everlasting -life; and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but -the wrath of God abideth on him.”</p> -<p class="pn">Now this looks reasonable. Man lost life by -unbelief—by not believing God’s word; and we got life back again -by believing—by taking God at His word. In other words we get up -where Adam fell down. He stumbled and fell over the stone of -unbelief; and we are lifted up and stand upright by believing. -When people say they cannot believe, show them chapter and verse, -and hold them right to this one thing: “Has God ever broken His -promise for these six thousand years?” The devil and men have -been trying all the time and have not succeeded in showing that -He has broken a single promise; and there would be a jubilee in -hell to-day if one word that He has spoken could be broken. If a -man says that he cannot believe it is well to press him on that -one thing.</p> -<p class="pn">I can believe God better to-day than I can my own -heart. “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately -wicked: who can know it?” (Jer. xxii. 9). I can believe God -better than I can myself. If you want to know the way of Life, -believe that Jesus Christ is a personal Saviour; cut away from -all doctrines and creeds, and come right to the heart of the Son -of God. If you have been feeding on dry doctrine there is not -much growth on that kind of food. Doctrines are to the soul what -the streets which lead to the house of a friend who has invited -me to dinner are to the body. They will lead me there if I take -the right one; but if I remain in the streets my hunger will -never be satisfied. Feeding on doctrines is like trying to live -on dry husks; and lean indeed must the soul remain which partakes -not of the Bread sent down from heaven.</p> -<p class="pn">Some ask: “How am I to get my heart warmed?” It is -by believing. You do not get power to love and serve God until -you believe.</p> -<p class="pn">The apostle John says “If we receive the witness of -men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of -God which He hath testified of His Son. He that believeth on the -Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God -hath made Him a liar; because he believeth not the record that -God gave of His Son. And this is the record, that God hath given -to us eternal life, and this life is in His Son. He that hath the -Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not -life” (1 John v. 9).</p> -<p class="pn">Human affairs would come to a standstill if we did -not take the testimony of men. How should we get on in the -ordinary intercourse of life, and how would commerce get on, if -we disregarded men’s testimony? Things social and commercial -would come to a dead-lock within forty-eight hours! This is the -drift of the apostle’s argument here. “If we receive the witness -of men, the witness of God is greater.” God has borne witness to -Jesus Christ. And if man can believe his fellow men who are -frequently telling untruths and whom we are constantly finding -unfaithful, why should we not take God at His word and believe -His testimony?</p> -<p class="pn">Faith is a belief in testimony. It is not a leap in -the dark, as some tell us. That would be no faith at all. God -does not ask any man to believe without giving him something to -believe. You might as well ask a man to see without eyes; to hear -without ears; and to walk without feet—as to bid him believe -without giving him something to believe.</p> -<p class="pn">When I started for California I procured a -guide-book. This told me, that after leaving the State of -Illinois, I should cross the Mississippi, and then the Missouri; -get into Nebraska; then over the Rocky Mountains to the Mormon -settlement at Salt Lake City, and by the way of the Sierra Nevada -into San Francisco. I found the guide book all right as I went -along; and I should have been a miserable sceptic if, having -proved it to be correct three-fourths of the way, I had said that -I would not believe it for the remainder of the journey.</p> -<p class="pn">Suppose a man, in directing me to the Post Office, -gives me ten landmarks; and that, in my progress there, I find -nine of them to be as he told me; I should have good reason to -believe that I was coming to the Post Office.</p> -<p class="pn">And if, by believing, I get a new life, and a hope, -a peace, a joy, and a rest to my soul, that I never had before; -if I get self-control, and find that I have a power to resist -evil and to do good, I have pretty good proof that I am in the -right road to the “city which hath foundations, whose builder and -maker is God.” And if things have taken place, and are now taking -place, as recorded in God’s Word, I have good reason to conclude -that what yet remains will be fulfilled. And yet people talk of -doubting. There can be no true faith where there is fear. Faith -is to take God at His word, unconditionally. There cannot be true -peace where there is fear. “Perfect love casteth out fear.” How -wretched a wife would be if she doubted her husband! and how -miserable a mother would feel if after her boy had gone away from -home she had reason, from his neglect, to question that son’s -devotion! True love never has a doubt.</p> -<p class="pn">There are three things indispensable to -faith—knowledge, assent, and appropriation.</p> -<p class="pn">We must know God. “And this is life eternal, that -they might <i>know</i> Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ -whom Thou hast sent” (John xvii. 3). Then we must not only give -our assent to what we know; but we must lay hold of the truth. If -a man simply give his assent to the plan of salvation, it will -not save him: he must accept Christ as his Saviour. He must -receive and appropriate Him.</p> -<p class="pn">Some say they cannot tell how a man’s life can be -affected by his belief. But let some one cry out that some -building in which we happen to be sitting, is on fire; and see -how soon we should act on our belief and get out. We are all the -time influenced by what we believe. We cannot help it. And let a -man believe the record that God has given of Christ, and it will -very quickly affect his whole life.</p> -<p class="pn">Take John v. 24. There is enough truth in that one -verse for every soul to rest upon for salvation. It does not -admit the shadow of a doubt. “Verily, verily”—which means truly, -truly—“I say unto you, He that heareth My word, and believeth on -Him that sent Me, hath—<i>hath</i>—everlasting life, and shall -not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto -life.”</p> -<p class="pn">Now if a person really hears the word of Jesus and -believes with the heart on God who sent the Son to be the Saviour -of the world, and lays hold of and appropriates this great -salvation, there is no fear of judgment. He will not be looking -forward with dread to the Great White Throne; for we read in 1 -John iv. 17: “Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have -boldness in the day of judgment: because as He is, so are we in -this world.”</p> -<p class="pn">If we believe, there is for us no condemnation, no -judgment. That is behind us, and passed; and we shall have -boldness in the day of judgment.</p> -<p class="pn">I remember reading of a man who was on trial for -his life. He had friends with influence; and they procured a -pardon for him from the king on condition that he was to go -through the trial, and be condemned. He went into court with the -pardon in his pocket. The feeling ran very high against him, and -the judge said that the court was shocked that he was so much -unconcerned. But, when the sentence was pronounced, he pulled out -the pardon, presented it, and walked out a free man. He has been -pardoned; and so have we. Then let death come, we have nought to -fear. All the grave-diggers in the world cannot dig a grave large -enough and deep enough to hold eternal life; all the coffin -makers in the world cannot make a coffin large enough and tight -enough to hold eternal life. Death has had his hand on Christ -once, but never again.</p> -<p class="pn">Jesus said: “I am the Resurrection, and the Life: -he that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: -and whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die” (John -xi. 25, 26). And in the Apocalypse we read that the risen Saviour -said to John, “I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I -am alive for evermore” (Rev i. 18). Death cannot touch Him -again.</p> -<p class="pn">We get life by believing. In fact we get more than -Adam lost; for the redeemed child of God is heir to a richer and -more glorious inheritance than Adam in Paradise could ever have -conceived; yea, and that inheritance endures forever—it is -inalienable.</p> -<p class="pn">I would much rather have my life hid with Christ in -God than have lived in Paradise; for Adam might have sinned and -fallen after being there ten thousand years. But the believer is -safer, if these things become real to him. Let us make them a -fact, and not a fiction. God has said it; and that is enough. Let -us trust Him even where we cannot trace Him. Let the same -confidence animate us that was in little Maggie as related in the -following simple but touching incident which I read in the -<i>Bible Treasury</i>:—</p> -<p class="pn">“I had been absent from home for some days, and was -wondering, as I again draw near the homestead, if my little -Maggie, just able to sit alone, would remember me. To test her -memory, I stationed myself where I could see her, but could not -be seen by her, and called her name in the familiar tone, -‘Maggie!’ She dropped her playthings, glanced around the room, -and then looked down upon her toys. Again I repeated her name, -‘Maggie!’ when she once more surveyed the room; but, not seeing -her <i>father’s</i> face, she looked very sad, and slowly resumed -her employment. Once more I called, ‘Maggie!’ when, dropping her -playthings, and bursting into tears, she stretched out her arms -in the direction whence the sound proceeded, knowing that, though -she could not see him, her father <i>must be there</i>, -<span class="sc">for she knew his voice</span>.”</p> -<p class="pn">Now, we have power to see and to hear, and we have -power to believe. It is all folly for the inquirers to take the -ground that they cannot believe. They can, if they will. But the -trouble with most people is that they have connected <span class= -"sc">feeling</span> with <span class="sc">believing</span>. Now -Feeling has nothing whatever to do with Believing. The Bible does -not say—He that feeleth, or he that feeleth and believeth, hath -everlasting life. Nothing of the kind. I cannot control my -feelings. If I could, I should never feel ill, or have a headache -or toothache. I should be well all the while. But I can believe -God; and if we get our feet on that rock, let doubts and fears -come and the waves surge around us, the anchor will hold.</p> -<p class="pn">Some people are all the time looking at their -faith. Faith is the hand that takes the blessing. I heard this -illustration of a beggar. Suppose you were to meet a man in the -street whom you had known for years as being accustomed to beg; -and you offered him some money, and he were to say to you: “I -thank you; I don’t want your money: I am not a beggar.” “How is -that?” “Last night a man put a thousand dollars into my hands.” -“He did! How did you know it was good money?” “I took it to the -bank and deposited it and have got a bank book.” “How did you get -this gift?” “I asked for alms; and after the gentleman talked -with me he took out a thousand dollars in money and put it in my -hand.” “How do you know that he put it in the right hand?” “What -do I care about which hand; so that I have got the money.” Many -people are always thinking whether the faith by which they lay -hold of Christ is the right kind—but what is far more essential -is to see that we have the right kind of Christ.</p> -<p class="pn">Faith is the eye of the soul; and who would ever -think of taking out an eye to see if it were the right kind so -long as the sight was perfect? It is not my taste, but it is what -I taste, that satisfies my appetite. So, dear friends, it is -taking God at His Word that is the means of our salvation. The -truth cannot be made too simple.</p> -<p class="pn">There is a man living in the city of New York who -has a home on the Hudson River. His daughter and her family went -to spend the winter with him: and in the course of the season the -scarlet fever broke out. One little girl was put in quarantine, -to be kept separate from the rest. Every morning the old -grandfather used to go and bid his grandchild, “Goodbye,” before -going to his business. On one of these occasions the little thing -took the old man by the hand, and, leading him to a corner of the -room, without saying a word she pointed to the floor where she -had arranged some small crackers so they would spell out, -“Grandpa, I want a box of paints.” He said nothing. On his return -home he hung up his overcoat and went to the room as usual: when -his little grandchild, without looking to see if her wish had -been complied with, took him into the same corner, where he saw -spelled out in the same way, “Grandpa, I thank you for the box of -paints.” The old man would not have missed gratifying the child -for anything. That was faith.</p> -<p class="pn">Faith is taking God at His Word; and those people -who want some token are always getting into trouble. We want to -come to this: G<span class="sc">od says it—let us believe -it</span>.</p> -<p class="pn">But some say, Faith is the gift of God. So is the -air; but you have to breathe it. So is bread; but you have to eat -it. So is water; but you have to drink it. Some are wanting a -miraculous kind of feeling. That is not faith. “Faith cometh by -hearing, and hearing by the Word of God” (Rom. x. 17). That is -whence faith comes. It is not for me to sit down and wait for -faith to come stealing over me with a strange sensation; but it -is for me to take God at His Word. And you cannot believe, unless -you have something to believe. So take the Word as it is written, -and appropriate it, and lay hold of it.</p> -<p class="pn">In John vi. 47, 48 we read: “Verily, verily, I say -unto you, He that believeth on Me hath everlasting life. I am -that Bread of life.” There is the bread right at hand. Partake of -it. I might have thousands of loaves within my home, and as many -hungry men in waiting. They might assent to the fact that the -bread was there; but unless they each took a loaf and commenced -eating, their hunger would not be satisfied. So Christ is the -Bread of heaven; and as the body feeds on natural food, so the -soul must feed on Christ.</p> -<p class="pn">If a drowning man sees a rope thrown out to rescue -him he must lay hold of it; and in order to do so he must let go -everything else. If a man is sick he must take the medicine—for -simply looking at it will not cure him. A knowledge of Christ -will not help the inquirer, unless he believes in Him, and takes -hold of Him, as his only hope. The bitten Israelites might have -believed that the serpent was lifted up; but unless they had -looked they would not have lived (Num. xxi. 6-9).</p> -<p class="pn">I believe that a certain line of steamers will -convey me across the ocean, because I have tried it: but this -will not help another man who may want to go, unless he acts upon -my knowledge. So a knowledge of Christ does not help us unless we -act upon it. That is what it is to believe on the Lord Jesus -Christ. It is to act on what we believe. As a man steps on board -a steamer to cross the Atlantic, so we must take Christ and make -a commitment of our souls to Him; and He has promised to keep all -who put their trust in Him. To believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, -is simply to take Him at His word.</p> -<h1><a name="IV" id="IV">CHAPTER IV.</a></h1> -<p class="pt1"><i>WORDS OF COUNSEL</i>.</p> -<p class="pt2">“A bruised reed shall He not break.”—I<span class= -"sc">saiah</span> xlii. 3; M<span class="sc">att</span>. xii. -20.</p> -<p class="pn">I<span class="sc">t</span> is dangerous for those -who are seeking salvation to lean upon the experience of other -people. Many are waiting for a repetition of the experience of -their grandfather or grandmother. I had a friend who was -converted in a field; and he thinks the whole town ought to go -down into that meadow and be converted. Another was converted -under a bridge; and he thinks that if any enquirer were to go -there he would find the Lord. The best thing for the anxious is -to go right to the Word of God. If there are any persons in the -world to whom the Word ought to be very precious it is those who -are asking how to be saved.</p> -<p class="pn">For instance a man may say, “I have no strength.” -Let him turn to Romans v. 6. “For when we were yet without -strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly.” It is because -we have no strength that we need Christ. He has come to give -strength to the weak.</p> -<p class="pn">Another may say, “I cannot see.” Christ says, “I am -the Light of the world” (John viii. 12). He came, not only to -give light, but “to open the blind eyes” (Isa. xlii. 7).</p> -<p class="pn">Another may say, “I do not think a man can be saved -all at once.” A person holding that view was in the Enquiry-room -one night; and I drew his attention to Romans vi. 23. “The wages -of sin is death; but the <i>gift</i> of God is eternal life -through Jesus Christ our Lord.” How long does it take to accept a -gift? There must be a moment when you have it not, and another -when you have it—a moment when it is another’s, and the next when -it is yours. It does not take six months to get eternal life. It -may however in some cases be like the mustard seed, very small at -the commencement. Some people are converted so gradually that, -like the morning light, it is impossible to tell when the dawn -began; while, with others, it is like the flashing of a meteor, -and the truth bursts upon them suddenly.</p> -<p class="pn">I would not go across the street to prove when I -was converted; but what is important is for me to know that I -really have been.</p> -<p class="pn">It may be that a child has been so carefully -trained that it is impossible to tell when the new birth began; -but there must have been a moment when the change took place, and -when he became a partaker of the Divine nature.</p> -<p class="pn">Some people do not believe in <span class= -"sc">sudden conversion</span>. But I will challenge any one to -show a conversion in the New Testament that was not -instantaneous. “As Jesus passed by He saw Levi, the son of -Alpheus, sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, -‘Follow Me’: and he arose and followed Him” (Matt. ix. 9). -Nothing could be more sudden than that.</p> -<p class="pn">Zaccheus, the publican, sought to see Jesus; and -because he was little of stature he climbed up a tree. When Jesus -came to the place He looked up and saw him, and said, “Zaccheus, -make haste, and come down” (Luke xix. 5). His conversion must -have taken place somewhere between the branch and the ground. We -are told that he received Jesus joyfully, and said, “Behold, -Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have -taken anything from any man by false accusation, I restore him -fourfold” (Luke xix. 8). Very few in these days could say that -in proof of their conversion.</p> -<p class="pn">The whole house of Cornelius was converted -suddenly; for so Peter preached Christ to him and his company the -Holy Ghost fell on them, and they were baptized. (Acts x.)</p> -<p class="pn">On the day of Pentecost three thousand gladly -received the Word. They were not only converted, but they were -baptized the same day. (Acts ii.)</p> -<p class="pn">And when Philip talked to the eunuch, as they went -on their way, the eunuch said to Philip, “See, here is water: -what doth hinder me to be baptized?” Nothing hindered. And Philip -said, “If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest.” And -they both went down into the water; and the man of great -authority under Candace, the queen of the Ethiopians, was -baptized, and went on his way rejoicing. (Acts viii. 26-38.) You -will find all through Scripture that conversions were sudden and -instantaneous.</p> -<p class="pn">A man has been in the habit of stealing money from -his employer. Suppose he has taken $1,000 in twelve months; -should we tell him to take $500 the next year, and less the next -year, and the next, until in five years the sum taken would be -only $50? That would be upon the same principle as gradual -conversion.</p> -<p class="pn">If such a person were brought before the court and -pardoned, because he could not change his mode of life all at -once, it would be considered a very strange proceeding.</p> -<p class="pn">But the Bible says, “Let him that stole steal no -more” (Eph. iv. 28). It is “right about face!” Suppose a person -is in the habit of cursing one hundred times a day: should we -advise him not to utter more than ninety oaths the following day, -and eighty the next day; so that in the course of time he would -get rid of the habit? The Saviour says, “Swear not at all.” -(Matt. v. 34.)</p> -<p class="pn">Suppose another man is in the habit of getting -drunk and beating his wife twice a month; if he only did so once -a month, and then only once in six months, that would be, upon -the same ground, as reasonable as gradual conversion. Suppose -Ananias had been sent to Paul, when he was on his way to Damascus -breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples, -and casting them into prison, to tell him not to kill so many as -he intended; and to let enmity die out of his heart gradually, -but not all at once. Suppose he had been told that it would not -do to stop breathing out threatenings and slaughter, and to -commence preaching Christ all at once, because the philosophers -would say that the change was so sudden it would not hold out; -this would be the same kind of reasoning as is used by those who -do not believe in instantaneous conversion.</p> -<p class="pn">Then another class say that they are afraid that -they will not hold out. This is a numerous and very hopeful -class. I like to see a man distrust himself. It is a good thing -to get such to look to God, and to remember that it is not he who -holds God, but that it is God who holds him. Some want to get -hold of Christ; but the thing is to get Christ to take hold of -you in answer to prayer. Let such read Psalm cxxi.; “I will lift -up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my help. My help -cometh from the Lord, which made heaven and earth. He will not -suffer thy foot to be moved: He that keepeth thee will not -slumber. Behold, He that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor -sleep. The Lord is thy keeper; the Lord is thy shade upon thy -right hand. The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by -night. The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil: He shall -preserve thy soul. The Lord shall preserve thy going out and thy -coming in, from this time forth, and even for evermore.”</p> -<p class="pn">Some one calls that the traveler’s psalm. It is a -beautiful psalm for those of us who are pilgrims through this -world; and one with which we should be well acquainted.</p> -<p class="pn">God can do what He has done before. He kept Joseph -in Egypt; Moses before Pharaoh; Daniel in Babylon; and enabled -Elijah to stand before Ahab in that dark day. And I am so -thankful that these I have mentioned were men of like passions -with ourselves. It was God who made them so great. What man wants -is to look to God. Real true faith is man’s weakness leaning on -God’s strength. When man has no strength, if he leans on God he -becomes powerful. The trouble is that we have too much strength -and confidence in ourselves.</p> -<p class="pn">Again in Hebrews vi. 17, 18: “Wherein God, willing -more abundantly to show unto the heirs of promise the -immutability of His counsel, confirmed it by an oath that by two -immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we -might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay -hold upon the hope set before us: which hope we have as an anchor -of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which entereth into -that within the vail; whither the Forerunner is for us entered, -even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of -Melchisedec.”</p> -<p class="pn">Now these are precious verses to those who are -afraid of falling, who fear that they will not hold out. It is -God’s work to hold. It is the Shepherd’s business to keep the -sheep. Who ever heard of the sheep going to bring back the -shepherd? People have an idea that they have to keep themselves -and Christ too. It is a false idea. It is the work of the -Shepherd to look after them, and to take care of those who trust -Him. And He has promised to do it. I once heard that when a sea -captain was dying he said, “Glory to God; the anchor holds.” He -trusted in Christ. His anchor had taken hold of the solid rock. -An Irishman said, on one occasion, that “he trembled; but the -Rock never did.” We want to get sure footing.</p> -<p class="pn">In 2 Timothy i. 12 Paul says: “I know whom I have -believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I -have committed unto Him against that day.” That was Paul’s -persuasion.</p> -<p class="pn">During the late war of the rebellion, one of the -chaplains, going through the hospitals, came to a man who was -dying. Finding that he was a Christian, he asked to what -persuasion he belonged, and was told “Paul’s persuasion.” “Is he -a Methodist?” he asked; for the Methodists all claim Paul. “No.” -“Is he a Presbyterian?” for the Presbyterians lay special claim -to Paul. “No,” was the answer. “Does he belong to the Episcopal -Church?” for all the Episcopalian brethren contend that they have -a claim to the Chief Apostle. “No,” he was not an Episcopalian. -“Then, to what persuasion does he belong?” “I am persuaded that -He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against -that day.” It is a grand persuasion; and it gave the dying -soldier rest in a dying hour.</p> -<p class="pn">Let those who fear that they will not hold out turn -to the 24th verse of the Epistle of Jude: “Now unto Him that is -able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless -before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy.”</p> -<p class="pn">Then look at Isaiah xli. 10: “Fear thou not; for I -am with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God: I will -strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee -with the right hand of My righteousness.”</p> -<p class="pn">Then see verse 13: “For I the Lord thy God will -hold thy right hand, saying unto thee, Fear not; I will help -thee.”</p> -<p class="pn">Now if God has got hold of my right hand in His, -cannot He hold me and keep me? Has not God the power to keep? The -great God who made heaven and earth can keep a poor sinner like -you and like me if we trust Him. To refrain from feeling -confidence in God for fear of falling—would be like a man who -refused a pardon, for fear that he should get into prison again; -or a drowning man who refused to be rescued, for fear of falling -into the water again.</p> -<p class="pn">Many men look forth at the Christian life, and fear -that they will not have sufficient strength to hold out to the -end. They forget the promise that “as thy days, thy strength” -(Deut. xxxiii. 25). It reminds me of the pendulum to the clock -which grew disheartened at the thought of having to travel so -many thousands of miles; but when it reflected that the distance -was to be accomplished by “tick, tick, tick,” it took fresh -courage to go its daily journey. So it is the special privilege -of the Christian to commit himself to the keeping of his heavenly -Father and to trust Him day by day. It is a comforting thing to -know that the Lord will not begin the good work without also -finishing it.</p> -<p class="pn">There are two kinds of sceptics—one class with -honest difficulties; and another class who delight only in -discussion. I used to think that this latter class would always -be a thorn in my flesh; but they do not prick me now. I expect to -find them right along the journey. Men of this stamp used to hang -around Christ to entangle Him in His talk. They come into our -meetings to hold a discussion. To all such I would commend Paul’s -advice to Timothy: “But foolish and unlearned questions avoid; -knowing that they do gender strifes.” (2 Tim. ii. 23.) Unlearned -questions: Many young converts make a woful mistake. They think -they are to defend the whole Bible. I knew very little of the -Bible when I was first converted; and I thought that I had to -defend it from beginning to end against all comers; but a Boston -infidel got hold of me, floored all my arguments at once, and -discouraged me. But I have got over that now. There are many -things in the Word of God that I do not profess to -understand.</p> -<p class="pn">When I am asked what I do with them. I say, “I -don’t do anything.”</p> -<p class="pn">“How do you explain them?” “I don’t explain -them.”</p> -<p class="pn">“What do you do with them?” “Why, I believe -them.”</p> -<p class="pn">And when I am told, “I would not believe anything -that I do not understand,” I simply reply that I do.</p> -<p class="pn">There are many things which were dark and -mysterious five years ago, on which I have since had a flood of -light; and I expect to be finding out something fresh about God -throughout eternity. I make a point of not discussing disputed -passages of Scripture. An old divine has said that some people, -if they want to eat fish, commence by picking the bones. I leave -such things till I have light on them. I am not bound to explain -what I do not comprehend. “The secret things belong unto the Lord -our God: but those things which are revealed belong unto us, and -to our children, for ever” (Deut. xxii. 29); and these I take, -and eat, and feed upon, in order to get spiritual strength.</p> -<p class="pn">Than there is a little sound advice in Titus iii. -9. “But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and -contentions, and strivings about the law; for they are -unprofitable and vain.”</p> -<p class="pn">But now here comes an honest sceptic. With him I -would deal as tenderly as a mother with her sick child. I have no -sympathy with those people who, because a man is sceptical, cast -him off and will have nothing to do with him.</p> -<p class="pn">I was in an Inquiry-meeting, some time ago, and I -handed over to a Christian lady, whom I had known some time, one -who was sceptical. On looking round soon after I noticed the -enquirer marching out of the hall. I asked, “Why have you let her -go?” “Oh, she is a sceptic!” was the reply. I ran to the door and -got her to stop, and introduced her to another Christian worker -who spent over an hour in conversation and prayer with her. He -visited her and her husband; and, in the course of a week, that -intelligent lady cast off her scepticism and came out an active -Christian. It took time, tact, and prayer; but if a person of -this class is honest we ought to deal with such an one as the -Master would have us.</p> -<p class="pn">Here are a few passages for doubting enquirers:</p> -<p class="pn">“If any man will do His will, he shall know of the -doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself” -(John vii. 17). If a man is not willing to do the will of God he -will not know the doctrine. There is no class of sceptics who are -ignorant of the fact that God desires them to give up sin; and if -a man is willing to turn from sin and take the light and thank -Him for what He does give, and not expect to have light on the -whole Bible all at once, he will get more light day by day; make -progress step by step; and be led right out of darkness into the -clear light of heaven.</p> -<p class="pn">In Daniel xii. 10 we are told: “Many shall be -purified, and made white, and tried: but the wicked shall do -wickedly; and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise -shall understand.”</p> -<p class="pn">Now God will never reveal His secrets to His -enemies. Never! And if a man persists in living in sin he will -not know the doctrines of God.</p> -<p class="pn">“The secret of the Lord is with them that fear Him; -and He will show them His covenant” (Ps. xxv. 14).</p> -<p class="pn">And in John xv. 15 we read: “Henceforth I call you -not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his Lord doeth: -but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard -of my Father I have made known unto you.” When you become friends -of Christ you will know His secrets. The Lord said, “Shall I hide -from Abraham the things which I do?” (Gen. xviii. 17).</p> -<p class="pn">Now those who resemble God are the most likely to -understand God. If a man is not willing to turn from sin he will -not know God’s will, nor will God reveal His secrets to him. But -if a man is willing to turn from sin he will be surprised to see -how the light will come in!</p> -<p class="pn">I remember one night when the Bible was the driest -and darkest book in the universe to me. The next day it became -entirely different. I thought I had the key to it. I had been -born of the Spirit. But before I knew anything of the mind of God -I had to give up my sin. I believe God meets every soul on the -spot of self-surrender; and when they are willing to let Him -guide and lead. The trouble with many sceptics is their -self-conceit. They know more than the Almighty! and they do not -come in a teachable spirit. But the moment a man comes in a -receptive spirit he is blessed; for “If any of you lack wisdom, -let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and -upbraideth not; and it shall be given him” (James i. 5).</p> -<h1><a name="V" id="V">CHAPTER V.</a></h1> -<p class="pt1"><i>A DIVINE SAVIOUR</i>.</p> -<p class="pt2">“Thou art <span class="sc">the Christ</span>, the -Son of the living God.”<br> -(M<span class="sc">atthew</span> xvi. 1; J<span class= -"sc">ohn</span> vi. 69.)</p> -<p class="pn">W<span class="sc">e</span> meet with a certain -class of Enquirers who do not believe in the Divinity of Christ. -There are many passages that will give light on this subject.</p> -<p class="pn">In 1 Corinthians xv. 47, we are told: “The first -man is of the earth earthy: the second man is the Lord from -heaven.”</p> -<p class="pn">In 1 John v. 20: “We know that the Son of God is -come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know Him -that is true; and we are in Him that is true, even in His Son -Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.”</p> -<p class="pn">Again in John xvii. 3: “And this is life eternal, -that they might know Thee, the only true God; and Jesus Christ, -whom Thou hast sent.”</p> -<p class="pn">And then, in Mark xiv. 60: “The high priest stood -up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest Thou nothing? -What is it which these witness against thee? But He held His -peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked Him, and -said unto Him, Art Thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? And -Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of Man sitting on the -right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. Then the -high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further -witnesses? Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they -all condemned Him to be guilty of death.”</p> -<p class="pn">Now what brought me to believe in the Divinity of -Christ was this: I did not know where to place Christ, or what to -do with Him, if He were not divine. When I was a boy I thought -that He was a good man like Moses, Joseph, or Abraham. I even -thought that He was the best man who had ever lived on the earth. -But I found that Christ had a higher claim. He claimed to be -God-Man, to be divine; to have come from heaven. He said: “Before -Abraham was I am” (John viii. 58). I could not understand this; -and I was driven to the conclusion—and I challenge any candid man -to deny the inference, or meet the argument—that Jesus Christ is -either an impostor or deceiver, or He is the God-Man—God manifest -in the flesh. And for these reasons. The first commandment is, -“Thou shalt have no other gods before Me” (Exod. xx. 2). Look at -the millions throughout Christendom who worship Jesus Christ as -God. If Christ be not God this is idolatry. We are all guilty of -breaking the first commandment if Jesus Christ were mere man—if -He were a created being, and not what He claims to be.</p> -<p class="pn">Some people, who do not admit His divinity, say -that He was the best man who ever lived; but if He were not -Divine, for that very reason He ought not to be reckoned a good -man, for He laid claim to an honor and dignity to which these -very people declare He had no right or title. That would rank Him -as a deceiver.</p> -<p class="pn">Others say that He thought He was divine, but that -He was deceived. As if Jesus Christ were carried away by a -delusion and deception, and thought that He was more than He was! -I could not conceive of a lower idea of Jesus Christ than that. -This would not only make Him out an impostor; but that He was out -of His mind, and that He did not know who He was, or where He -came from. Now if Jesus Christ was not what He claimed to be, the -Saviour of the world; and if He did not come from heaven, He was -a gross deceiver.</p> -<p class="pn">But how can any one read the life of Jesus Christ -and make Him out a deceiver? A man has generally some motive for -being an impostor. What was Christ’s motive? He knew that the -course He was pursuing would conduct Him to the cross; that His -name would be cast out as vile; and that many of His followers -would be called upon to lay down their lives for His sake. Nearly -every one of the apostles were martyrs; and they were considered -as off-scouring and refuse in the midst of the people. If a man -is an impostor, he has a motive at the back of his hypocrisy. But -what was Christ’s object? The record is that “He went about doing -good.” This is not the work of an impostor. Do not let the enemy -of your soul deceive you.</p> -<p class="pn">In John v. 21 we read: “For as the Father raiseth -up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom -He will. For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all -judgment unto the Son: that all men should honor the Son, even as -they honor the Father. He that honoureth not the Son, honoureth -not the Father which hath sent Him.”</p> -<p class="pn">Now notice: by the Jewish law if a man were a -blasphemer he was to be put to death; and supposing Christ to be -merely human if this be not blasphemy I do not know where you -will find it. “He that honoureth not the Son, honoureth not the -Father.” That is downright blasphemy if Christ be not divine. If -Moses, or Elijah, or Elisha, or any other mortal had said, “You -must honour me as you honor God;” and had put himself on a level -with God, it would have been downright blasphemy.</p> -<p class="pn">The Jews put Christ to death because they said that -He was not what He claimed to be. It was on that testimony He was -put under oath. The high priest said: “I adjure Thee by the -living God, that Thou tell us whether Thou be the Christ, the Son -of God” (Matt. xxvi. 63). And when the Jews came round Him and -said, “How long dost Thou make us to doubt? If Thou be the Christ -tell us plainly.” Jesus said, “I and My Father are one.” Then the -Jews took up stones again to stone Him. (John x. 24-33.) They -said they did not want to hear more, for that was blasphemy. It -was for declaring Himself to be the Son of God that He was -condemned and put to death. (Matt. xxvi. 63-66).</p> -<p class="pn">Now if Jesus Christ were mere man the Jews did -right, according to their law, in putting Him to death. In -Leviticus xxiv. 16, we read: “And he that blasphemeth the name of -the Lord, he shall surely be put to death, and all the -congregation shall certainly stone him: as well the stranger, as -he that is born in the land, when he blasphemeth the name of the -Lord, shall be put to death.”</p> -<p class="pn">This law obliged them to put to death every one who -blasphemed. It was making the statement that He was divine that -cost Him His life; and by the Mosaic law He ought to have -suffered the death penalty. In John xvi. 15, Christ says, “All -things that the Father hath are Mine: therefore said I, that He -shall take of Mine, and shall show it unto you.” How could He be -merely a good man and use language as that?</p> -<p class="pn">No doubt has ever entered my mind on the point -since I was converted.</p> -<p class="pn">A notorious sinner was once asked how he could -prove the divinity of Christ. His answer was, “Why, He has saved -me; and that is a pretty good proof, is it not?”</p> -<p class="pn">An infidel on one occasion said to me, “I have been -studying the life of John the Baptist, Mr. Moody. Why don’t you -preach him? He was a greater character than Christ. You would do -a greater work.” I said to him, “My friend, you preach John the -Baptist; and I will follow you and preach Christ: and we will see -who will do the most good.” “You will do the most good,” he said, -“because the people are so superstitious.” Ah! John was beheaded; -and his disciples begged his body and buried it: but Christ has -risen from the dead; He has “ascended on high; He has led -captivity captive; and received gifts for men.” (Ps. lxviii. -18.)</p> -<p class="pn">Our Christ <span class="sc">lives</span>. Many -people have not found out that Christ has risen from the grave. -They worship a dead Saviour, like Mary, who said, “They have -taken away my Lord; and I know not where they have laid Him.” -(John xx. 13.) That is the trouble with those who doubt the -divinity of our Lord.</p> -<p class="pn">Then look at Matthew xviii. 20. “Where two or three -are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of -them.” “T<span class="sc">here am</span> I.” Well now, if He is a -mere man, how can He be there? All these are strong passages.</p> -<p class="pn">Again in Matthew xxviii. 18. “And Jesus came and -spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto Me in heaven -and in earth.” Could He be a mere man and talk in that way? “All -power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth!”</p> -<p class="pn">Then again in Matthew xxviii. 20. “Teaching them to -observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and, lo, I am -with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” If He were mere -man, how could He be with us? Yet He says, “I am with you away, -even unto the end of the world!”</p> -<p class="pn">Then again in Mark ii. 7. “Why doth this Man thus -speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only? And -immediately when Jesus perceived in His Spirit that they reasoned -within themselves, He said unto them, Why reason ye these things -in your hearts? Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the -palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee, or to say, Arise and take up -thy bed and walk?”</p> -<p class="pn">Some men will meet you and say, “Did not Elisha -also raise the dead?” Notice that in the rare instances in which -men have raised the dead, they did it by the power of God. They -called on God to do it. But when Christ was on earth He did not -call upon the Father to bring the dead to life, When He went to -the house of Jairus He said, “Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise.” -(Mark v. 41.)</p> -<p class="pn">He had power to impart life. When they were -carrying the young man out of Nain He had compassion on the -widowed mother and came and touched the bier and said, “Young -man, I say unto thee, Arise.” (Luke vii. 14.)</p> -<p class="pn">He spake; and the dead arose.</p> -<p class="pn">And when He raised Lazarus He called with a loud -voice, “Lazarus, come forth!” (John xi. 43.) And Lazarus heard, -and came forth.</p> -<p class="pn">Some one has said, It was a good thing that Lazarus -was mentioned by name, or all the dead within the sound of -Christ’s voice would immediately have risen.</p> -<p class="pn">In John v. 25, Jesus says: “Verily, verily, I say -unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall -hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear shall live.” -What blasphemy would this have been, had He not been divine! The -proof is overwhelming, if you will but examine the Word of -God.</p> -<p class="pn">And then another thing—no good man except Jesus -Christ has ever allowed anybody to worship him. When this was -done He never rebuked the worshiper. In John ix. 38, we read that -when the blind man was found by Christ he said, “Lord, I believe. -And he worshiped Him.” The Lord did not rebuke him.</p> -<p class="pn">Then again, Revelation xxii. 6, runs thus: “And he -said unto me, These things are faithful and true; and the Lord -God of the holy prophets sent His angel to show unto His servants -the things which must shortly be done. Behold, I come quickly: -blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this -book. And I John saw these things and heard them. And when I had -heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the -angel which showed me these things. Then saith He unto me, See -thou do it not; for I am thy fellow-servant and of thy brethren -the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book, -<i>worship God</i>.”</p> -<p class="pn">We see here that even that angel would not allow -John to worship him. Even an angel from heaven! And if Gabriel -came down here from the presence of God it would be a sin to -worship him, or any seraph, or any cherub, or Michael, or any -archangel.</p> -<p class="pn">“W<span class="sc">orship God</span>!” And if Jesus -Christ were not God manifest in the flesh we are guilty of -idolatry in worshiping Him. In Matthew xiv. 33, we read: “Then -they that were in the ship came and <i>worshiped</i> Him, saying, -Of a truth Thou art the Son of God.” He did not rebuke them.</p> -<p class="pn">And in Matthew viii. 2, we also read: “And, behold, -there came a leper and <i>worshiped</i> Him, saying, Lord, if -Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean.”</p> -<p class="pn">In Matthew xv. 25: “Then came she, and -<i>worshiped</i> Him, saying, Lord, help me!”</p> -<p class="pn">There are many other passages; but I give these as -sufficient in my opinion to prove beyond any doubt the Divinity -of our Lord.</p> -<p class="pn">In the 14th chapter of Acts we are told the heathen -at Lystra came with garlands and would have done sacrifice to -Paul and Barnabas because they had cured an impotent man; but the -evangelists rent their clothes and told these Lystrans that they -were but men, and not to be worshipped; as if it were a great -sin. And if Jesus Christ is a mere man, we are all guilty of a -great sin in worshipping Him.</p> -<p class="pn">But if He is, as we believe, the only-begotten and -well-beloved Son of God, let us yield to His claims upon us; let -us rest on His all-atoning work, and go forth to serve Him all -the days of our life.</p> -<h1><a name="VI" id="VI">CHAPTER VI.</a></h1> -<p class="pt1"><i>REPENTANCE AND RESTITUTION</i>.</p> -<p class="pt2">“God commandeth all men everywhere to -repent.”—A<span class="sc">cts</span> xvii. 30.</p> -<p class="pn">R<span class="sc">epentance</span> is one of the -fundamental doctrines of the Bible. Yet I believe it is one of -those truths that many people little understand at the present -day. There are more people to-day in the mist and darkness about -Repentance, Regeneration, the Atonement, and such-like -fundamental truths, than perhaps on any other doctrines. Yet from -our earliest years we have heard about them. If I were to ask for -a definition of Repentance, a great many would give a very -strange and false idea of it.</p> -<p class="pn">A man is not prepared to believe or to receive the -Gospel, unless he is ready to repent of his sins and turn from -them. Until John the Baptist met Christ, he had but one text, -“Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand” (Matt. iii. -2). But if he had continued to say this, and had stopped there -without pointing the people to Christ the Lamb of God, he would -not have accomplished much.</p> -<p class="pn">When Christ came, He took up the same wilderness -cry, “Repent; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand” (Matt. iv. -17). And when our Lord sent out His disciples, it was with the -same message, “that men should repent” (Mark vi. 12). After He -had been glorified, and when the Holy Ghost came down, we find -Peter on the day of Pentecost raising the same cry, “Repent!” It -was this preaching—Repent, and believe the Gospel—that wrought -such marvellous results then. (Acts ii. 38-47). And we find -that, when Paul went to Athens, he uttered the same cry, -“<i>Now</i> God commandeth <i>all men, everywhere</i>, to -repent” (Acts xvii. 30).</p> -<p class="pn">Before I speak of what Repentance <i>is</i>, let me -briefly say what it <i>is not</i>. Repentance is not <i>fear</i>. -Many people have confounded the two. They think they have to be -alarmed and terrified; and they are waiting for some kind of fear -to come down upon them. But multitudes become alarmed who do not -really repent. You have heard of men at sea during a terrible -storm. Perhaps they have been very profane men; but when the -danger came they suddenly grew quiet, and began to cry to God for -mercy. Yet you would not say they repented. When the storm had -passed away, they went on swearing the same as before. You might -think that the king of Egypt repented when God sent the terrible -plagues upon him and his land. But it was not repentance at all. -The moment God’s hand was removed Pharaoh’s heart was harder than -ever. He did not turn from a single sin; he was the same man. So -that there was no true repentance there.</p> -<p class="pn">Often, when death comes into a family, it looks as -if the event would be sanctified to the conversion of all who are -in the house. Yet in six months’ time all may be forgotten. Some -who read this have perhaps passed through that experience. When -God’s hand was heavy upon them it looked as if they were going to -repent; but the trial has been removed—and lo and behold, the -impression has all gone.</p> -<p class="pn">Then again, Repentance is not <i>feeling</i>. I -find a great many people are waiting for a certain kind of -feeling to come. They would like to turn to God; but think they -cannot do it until this feeling comes. When I was in Baltimore I -used to preach every Sunday in the Penitentiary to nine hundred -convicts. There was hardly a man there who did not feel miserable -enough: they had plenty of feeling. For the first week or ten -days of their imprisonment many of them cried half the time. Yet, -when they were released, most of them would go right back to -their old ways. The truth was, that they felt very bad because -they had got caught; that was all. So you have seen a man in the -time of trial show a good deal of feeling: but very often it is -only because he has got into trouble; not because he has -committed sin, or because his conscience tells him he has done -evil in the sight of God. It seems as if the trial were going to -result in true repentance; but the feeling too often passes -away.</p> -<p class="pn">Once again, Repentance is not <i>fasting and -afflicting the body</i>. A man may fast for weeks and months and -years, and yet not repent of one sin. Neither is it -<i>remorse</i>. Judas had terrible remorse—enough to make him go -and hang himself; but that was not repentance. I believe if he -had gone to his Lord, fallen on his face, and confessed his sin, -he would have been forgiven. Instead of this he went to the -priests, and then put an end to his life. A man may do all sorts -of penance—but there is no true repentance in that. Put that down -in your mind. You cannot meet the claims of God by offering the -fruit of your body for the sin of your soul. Away with such a -delusion!</p> -<p class="pn">Repentance is not <i>conviction of sin</i>. That -may sound strange to some. I have seen men under such deep -conviction of sin that they could not sleep at night; they could -not enjoy a single meal. They went on for months in this state; -and yet they were not converted; they did not truly repent. Do -not confound conviction of sin with Repentance.</p> -<p class="pn">Neither is <i>praying</i>—Repentance. That too may -sound strange. Many people, when they become anxious about their -soul’s salvation, say, “I will pray, and read the Bible;” and -they think that will bring about the desired effect. But it will -not do it. You may read the Bible and cry to God a great deal, -and yet never repent. Many people cry loudly to God, and yet do -not repent.</p> -<p class="pn">Another thing: it is not <i>breaking off some one -sin</i>. A great many people make that mistake. A man who has -been a drunkard signs the pledge, and stops drinking. Breaking -off one sin is not Repentance. Forsaking one vice is like -breaking off one limb of a tree, when the whole tree has to come -down. A profane man stops swearing; very good: but if he does not -break off <i>from every sin</i> it is not Repentance—it is not -the work of God in the soul. When God works He hews down the -whole tree. He wants to have a man turn from every sin. Supposing -I am in a vessel out at sea, and I find the ship leaks in three -or four places. I may go and stop up one hole; yet down goes the -vessel. Or suppose I am wounded in three or four places, and I -get a remedy for one wound: if the other two or three wounds are -neglected, my life will soon be gone. True Repentance is not -merely breaking off this or that particular sin.</p> -<p class="pn">Well then, you will ask, what is Repentance? I will -give you a good definition: it is “right about face!” In the -Irish language the word “Repentance” means even more than “right -about face!” It implies that a man who has been walking in one -direction has not only faced about, but is actually walking in an -exactly contrary direction. “Turn ye, turn ye; for why will ye -die?” A man may have little feeling or much feeling; but if he -does not turn away from sin, God will not have mercy on him. -Repentance has also been described as “a change of mind.” For -instance, there is the parable told by Christ: “A certain man had -two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to-day -in my vineyard. He answered and said, I will not” (Matt. xxi. -28, 29). After he had said “I will not” he thought over it, and -changed his mind. Perhaps he may have said to himself, “I did not -speak very respectfully to my father. He asked me to go and work, -and I told him I would not go. I think I was wrong.” But suppose -he had only said this, and still had not gone, he would not have -repented. He was not only convinced that he was wrong; but he -went off into the fields, hoeing, or mowing or whatever it was. -That is Christ’s definition of repentance. If a man says, “By the -grace of God I will forsake my sin, and do His will,” that is -Repentance—a turning right about.</p> -<p class="pn">Some one has said, man is born with his face turned -away from God. When he truly repents he is turned right around -towards God; he leaves his old life.</p> -<p class="pn">Can a man at once repent? Certainly he can. It does -not take a long while to turn around. It does not take a man six -months to change his mind. There was a vessel that went down some -time ago on the Newfoundland coast. As she was bearing towards -the shore, there was a moment when the captain could have given -orders to reverse the engines and turn back. If the engines had -been reversed then, the ship would have been saved. But there was -a moment when it was too late. So there is a moment, I believe, -in every man’s life when he can halt and say, “By the grace of -God I will go no further towards death and ruin. I repent of my -sins and turn from them.” You may say you have not got feeling -enough; but if you are convinced that you are on the wrong road, -turn right about, and say, “I will no longer go on in the way of -rebellion and sin as I have done.”</p> -<p class="pn">Just then, when you are willing to turn towards -God, salvation may be yours.</p> -<p class="pn">I find that every case of conversion recorded in -the Bible was instantaneous. Repentance and faith came very -suddenly. The moment a man made up his mind, God gave him the -power. God does not ask any man to do what he has not the power -to do. He would not command “all men everywhere to repent” (Acts -xvii. 30) if they were not able to do so. Man has no one to blame -but himself if he does not repent and believe the Gospel. One of -the leading ministers of the Gospel in Ohio wrote me a letter -some time ago describing his conversion; it very forcibly -illustrates this point of instantaneous decision. He said:</p> -<p class="pn">“I was nineteen years old, and was reading law with -a Christian lawyer in Vermont. One afternoon when he was away -from home, his good wife said to me as I came into the house, ‘I -want you to go to class-meeting with me to-night and become a -Christian, so that you can conduct family worship while my -husband is away.’ ‘Well, I’ll do it,’ I said, without any -thought. When I came into the house again she asked me if I was -honest in what I had said. I replied, ‘Yes, so far as going to -meeting with you is concerned; that is only courteous.’</p> -<p class="pn">“I went with her to the class-meeting, as I had -often done before. About a dozen persons were present in a little -school-house. The leader had spoken to all in the room but myself -and two others. He was speaking to the person next me, when the -thought occurred to me: he will ask me if I have anything to say. -I said to myself: I have decided to be a Christian sometime; why -not begin now? In less time than a minute after these thoughts -had passed through my mind he said, speaking to me familiarly—for -he knew me very well—‘Brother Charles, have you anything to say?’ -I replied, with perfect coolness, ‘Yes, sir. I have just decided, -within the last thirty seconds, that I will begin a Christian -life, and would like to have you pray for me.’</p> -<p class="pn">“My coolness staggered him; I think he almost -doubted my sincerity. He said very little, but passed on and -spoke to the other two. After a few general remarks, he turned to -me and said, ‘Brother Charles, will you close the meeting with -prayer?’ He knew I had never prayed in public. Up to this moment -I had no feeling. It was purely a business transaction. My first -thought was: I cannot pray, and I will ask him to excuse me. My -second was: I have said I will begin a Christian life; and this -is a part of it. So I said, ‘Let us pray.’ And somewhere between -the time I started to kneel and the time my knees struck the -floor the Lord converted my soul.</p> -<p class="pn">“The first words I said were, ‘Glory to God!’ What -I said after that I do not know, and it does not matter, for my -soul was too full to say much but Glory! From that hour the devil -has never dared to challenge my conversion. To Christ be all the -praise.”</p> -<p class="pn">Many people are waiting, they cannot exactly tell -for what, but for some sort of miraculous feeling to come -stealing over them—some mysterious kind of faith. I was speaking -to a man some years ago, and he always had one answer to give me. -For five years I tried to win him to Christ, and every year he -said, “It has not ‘struck me’ yet.” “Man, what do you mean? What -has not struck you?” “Well,” he said, “I am not going to become a -Christian until it strikes me; and it has not struck me yet. I do -not see it in the way you see it.” “But don’t you know you are a -sinner?” “Yes, I know I am a sinner.” “Well, don’t you know that -God wants to have mercy on you—that there is forgiveness with -God? He wants you to repent and come to Him.” “Yes, I know that; -but—it has not struck me yet.” He always fell back on that. Poor -man! he went down to his grave in a state of indecision. Sixty -long years God gave him to repent; and all he had to say at the -end of those years was that it “had not struck him yet.”</p> -<p class="pn">Is any reader waiting for some strange feeling—you -do not know what? Nowhere in the Bible is a man told to wait; God -is commanding you now to repent.</p> -<p class="pn">Do you think God can forgive a man when he does not -want to be forgiven? Would he be happy if God forgave him in this -state of mind? Why, if a man went into the kingdom of God without -repentance, heaven would be hell to him. Heaven is a prepared -place for a prepared people. If your boy has done wrong, and will -not repent, you cannot forgive him. You would be doing him an -injustice. Suppose he goes to your desk, and steals $10, and -squanders it. When you come home your servant tells you what your -boy has done. You ask if it is true, and he denies it. But at -last you have certain proof. Even when he finds he cannot deny it -any longer, he will not confess the sin, but says he will do it -again the first chance he gets. Would you say to him, “Well, I -forgive you,” and leave the matter there? No! Yet people say that -God is going to save all men, whether they repent or -not—drunkards, thieves, harlots, whoremongers, it makes no -difference. “God is so merciful,” they say. Dear friend, do not -be deceived by the god of this world. Where there is true -repentance and a turning from sin unto God, He will meet and -bless you; but He never blesses until there is sincere -repentance.</p> -<p class="pn">David made a woful mistake in this respect with his -rebellious son, Absalom. He could not have done his son a greater -injustice than to forgive him when his heart was unchanged. There -could be no true reconciliation between them when there was no -repentance. But God does not make these mistakes. David got into -trouble on account of his error of judgment. His son soon drove -his father from the throne.</p> -<p class="pn">Speaking on repentance, Dr. Brooks, of St. Louis, -well remarks: “Repentance, strictly speaking, means a ‘change of -mind or purpose;’ consequently it is the judgment which the -sinner pronounces upon himself, in view of the love of God -displayed in the death of Christ, connected with the abandonment -of all confidence in himself and with trust in the only Saviour -of sinners. Saving repentance and saving faith always go -together; and you need not be worried about repentance if you -will believe.”</p> -<p class="pn">“Some people are no sure that they have ‘repented -enough.’ If you mean by this that you must repent in order to -incline God to be merciful to you, the sooner you give over such -repentance the better. God is already merciful, as He has fully -shown at the Cross of Calvary; and it is a grievous dishonor to -His heart of love if you think that your tears and anguish will -move Him, not knowing that ‘the goodness of God leadeth thee to -repentance.’ It is not your badness, therefore, but His goodness -that leads to repentance; hence the true way to repent is to -believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, ‘who was delivered for our -offences, and was raised again for our justification.’”</p> -<p class="pn">Another thing. If there is true repentance it will -bring forth fruit. If we have done wrong to any one we should -never ask God to forgive us, until we are willing to make -restitution. If I have done any man a great injustice and can -make it good, I need not ask God to forgive me until I am willing -to make it good. Suppose I have taken something that does not -belong to me. I have no right to expect forgiveness until I make -restitution.</p> -<p class="pn">I remember preaching in one of our large cities, -when a fine-looking man came up to me at the close. He was in -great distress of mind. “The fact is,” he said, “I am a -defaulter. I have taken money that belonged to my employers. How -can I become a Christian without restoring it?” “Have you got the -money?” He told me he had not got it all. He had taken about -$1,500, and he still had about $900. He said “Could I not take -that money and go into business, and make enough to pay them -back?” I told him that was a delusion of Satan; that he could not -expect to prosper on stolen money; that he should restore all he -had, and go and ask his employers to have mercy upon him and -forgive him. “But they will put me in prison,” he said: “cannot -you give me any help?” “No, you must restore the money before you -can expect to get any help from God.” “It is pretty hard,” he -said. “Yes. it is hard; but the great mistake was in doing the -wrong at first.”</p> -<p class="pn">His burden became so heavy that it got to be -insupportable. He handed me the money—950 dollars and some -cents—and asked me to take it back to his employers. The next -evening the two employers and myself met in a side room of the -church. I laid the money down, and informed them it was from one -of their <i>employes</i>. I told them the story, and said he -wanted mercy from them, not justice. The tears trickled down the -cheeks of these two men, and they said, “Forgive him! Yes, we -will be glad to forgive him.” I went down stairs and brought him -up. After he had confessed his guilt and been forgiven, we all -got down on our knees and had a blessed prayer-meeting. God met -us and blessed us there.</p> -<p class="pn">There was a friend of mine who some time ago had -come to Christ and wished to consecrate himself and his wealth to -God. He had formerly had transactions with the government, and -had taken advantage of them. This thing came up when he was -converted, and his conscience troubled him. He said, “I want to -consecrate my wealth, but it seems as if God will not take it.” -He had a terrible struggle; his conscience kept rising up and -smiting him. At last he drew a check for $1,500 and sent it to -the United States Treasury. He told me he received such a -blessing when he had done it. That was bringing forth “fruits -meet for repentance.” I believe a great many men are crying to -God for light; and they are not getting it because they are not -honest.</p> -<p class="pn">I was once preaching, and a man came to me who was -only thirty-two years old, but whose hair was very grey. He said, -“I want you to notice that my hair is grey, and I am only -thirty-two years old. For twelve years I have carried a great -burden.” “Well,” I said, “what is it?” He looked around as if -afraid some one would hear him. “Well,” he answered, “my father -died and left my mother with the county newspaper, and left her -only that: that was all she had. After he died the paper begun to -waste away; and I saw my mother was fast sinking into a state of -need. The building and the paper were insured for a thousand -dollars, and when I was twenty years old I set fire to the -building, and obtained the thousand dollars, and gave it to my -mother. For twelve years that sin has been haunting me. I have -tried to drown it by indulgence in pleasure and sin; I have -cursed God; I have gone into infidelity; I have tried to make out -that the Bible is not true; I have done everything I could: but -all these years I have been tormented.” I said, “There is a way -out of that.” He inquired “How?” I said, “Make restitution. Let -us sit down and calculate the interest, and then you pay the -Company the money.” It would have done you good to see that man’s -face light up when he found there was mercy for him. He said he -would be glad to pay back the money and interest if he could only -be forgiven.</p> -<p class="pn">There are men to-day who are in darkness and -bondage because they are not willing to turn from their sins and -confess them; and I do not know how a man can hope to be forgiven -if he is not willing to confess his sins.</p> -<p class="pn">Bear in mind that <i>now</i> is the only day of -mercy you will ever have. You can repent now, and have the awful -record blotted out. God waits to forgive you; He is seeking to -bring you to Himself. But I think the Bible teaches clearly that -there is <i>no repentance after this life</i>. There are some who -tell you of the possibility of repentance in the grave; but I do -not find that in Scripture. I have looked my Bible over very -carefully, and I cannot find that a man will have another -opportunity of being saved.</p> -<p class="pn"><i>Why should he ask for any more time?</i> You -have time enough to repent now. You can turn from your sins this -moment if you will. God says: “I have no pleasure in the death of -him that dieth; wherefore turn, and live ye” (Ezek. xviii. -32).</p> -<p class="pn">Christ said, He “came not to call the righteous, -but sinners to repentance.” Are you a sinner? Then the call to -repent is addressed to you. Take your place in the dust at the -Saviour’s feet, and acknowledge your guilt. Say, like the -publican of old, “God be merciful to me a sinner!” and see how -quickly He will pardon and bless you. He will even justify you -and reckon you as righteous, by virtue of the righteousness of -Him who bore your sins in His own body on the Cross.</p> -<p class="pn">There are some perhaps who think themselves -righteous; and that, therefore, there is no need for them to -repent and believe the Gospel. They are like the Pharisee in the -parable, who thanked God that he was not as other -men—“extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican;” -and who went on to say, “I fast twice a week; I give tithes of -all I possess.” What is the judgment about such self-righteous -persons? “I tell you this man [the poor, contrite, repenting -publican] went down to his house justified rather than the -other” (Luke xviii. 11-14). “There is none righteous; no, not -one.” “All have sinned, and come short of the glory of God” -(Rom. iii. 10, 23). Let no one say <i>he</i> does not need to -repent. Let each one take his true place—that of a sinner; then -God will lift him up to the place of forgiveness and -justification. “Whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased: and -he that humbleth himself shall be exalted” (Luke xiv. 11).</p> -<p class="pn">Wherever God sees true repentance in the heart He -meets that soul.</p> -<p class="pn">I was in Colorado, preaching the gospel some time -ago, and I heard something that touched my heart very much. The -governor of the State was passing through the prison, and in one -cell he found a boy who had his window full of flowers, that -seemed to have been watched with very tender care. The governor -looked at the prisoner, and then at the flowers, and asked whose -they were, “These are my flowers,” said the poor convict. “Are -you fond of flowers?” “Yes, sir.” “How long have you been here?” -He told him so many years: he was in for a long sentence. The -governor was surprised to find him so fond of the flowers, and he -said, “Can you tell me why you like these flowers so much?” With -much emotion he replied, “While my mother was alive she thought a -good deal of flowers; and when I came here I thought if I had -these they would remind me of mother.” The governor was so -pleased that he said, “Well, young man, if you think so much of -your mother I think you will appreciate your liberty,” and he -pardoned him then and there.</p> -<p class="pn">When God finds that beautiful flower of true -repentance springing up in a man’s heart, then salvation comes to -that man.</p> -<h1><a name="VII" id="VII">CHAPTER VII.</a></h1> -<p class="pt1"><i>ASSURANCE OF SALVATION</i>.</p> -<p class="pn f11">“These things have I written unto you that -believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may knew that ye -have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son -of God.”</p> -<p class="pt2">(1 J<span class="sc">ohn</span> v. 13. )</p> -<p class="pn">T<span class="sc">here</span> are two classes who -ought not to have Assurance. First: those who are in the Church, -but who are not converted, having never been born of the Spirit. -Second: those not willing to do God’s will; who are not ready to -take the place that God has mapped out for them, but want to fill -some other place.</p> -<p class="pn">Some one will ask “Have all God’s people -Assurance?” No; I think a good many of God’s dear people have no -Assurance; but it is the privilege of every child of God to have -beyond doubt a knowledge of his own salvation. No man is fit for -God’s service who is filled with doubts. If a man is not sure of -his own salvation, how can he help any one else into the kingdom -of God? If I seem in danger of drowning and do not know whether I -shall ever reach the shore, I cannot assist another. I must first -get on the solid rock myself; and then I can lend my brother a -helping hand. If being myself blind I were to tell another blind -man how to get sight, he might reply, “First get healed yourself; -and then you can tell me.” I recently met with a young man who -was a Christian: but he had not attained to victory over sin. He -was in terrible darkness. Such an one is not fit to work for God, -because he has besetting sins; and he has not the victory over -his doubts, because he has not the victory over his sins.</p> -<p class="pn">None will have time or heart to work for God, who -are not assured as to their own salvation. They have as much as -they can attend to; and being themselves burdened with doubts, -they cannot help others to carry their burdens. There is no rest, -joy, or peace—no liberty, nor power—where doubts and uncertainty -exist.</p> -<p class="pn">Now it seems as if there are three wiles of Satan -against which we ought to be on our guard. In the first place he -moves all his kingdom to keep us away from Christ; then he -devotes himself to get us into “Doubting Castle:” but if we have, -in spite of him, a clear ringing witness for the Son of God, he -will do all he can to blacken our characters and belie our -testimony.</p> -<p class="pn">Some seem to think that it is presumption not to -have doubts; but doubt is very dishonoring to God. If any one -were to say that they had known a person for thirty years and yet -doubted him, it would not be very creditable; and when we have -known God for ten, twenty or thirty years does it not reflect on -His veracity to doubt Him.</p> -<p class="pn">Could Paul and the early Christians and martyrs -have gone through what they did if they had been filled with -doubts, and had not known whether they were going to heaven or to -perdition after they had been burned at the stake? They must have -had A<span class="sc">ssurance</span>.</p> -<p class="pn">Mr. Spurgeon says: “I never heard of a stork that -when it met with a fir tree demurred as to its right to build its -nest there; and I never heard of a coney yet that questioned -whether it had a permit to run into the rock. Why, these -creatures would soon perish if they were always doubting and -fearing as to whether they had a right to use providential -provisions.</p> -<p class="pn">“The stork says to himself, ‘Ah, here is a fir -tree:’ he consults with his mate, ‘Will this do for the nest in -which we may rear our young?’ ‘Aye,’ says she; and they gather -the materials, and arrange them. There is never any deliberation, -‘May we build here?’ but they bring their sticks and make their -nest.</p> -<p class="pn">“The wild goat on the crag does not say, ‘Have I a -right here?’ No, he must be somewhere: and there is a crag which -exactly suits him; and he springs upon it.</p> -<p class="pn">“Yet, though these dumb creatures know the -provision of their God, the sinner does not recognize the -provision of his Saviour. He quibbles and questions, ‘May I?’ and -am ‘I am afraid it is not for me;’ and ‘I think it cannot be -meant for me;’ and ‘I am afraid it is too good to be true.’</p> -<p class="pn">“And yet nobody ever said to the stork, ‘Whosoever -buildeth on this fir tree shall never have his nest pulled down.’ -No inspired word has ever said to the coney, ‘Whosoever runs into -this rock cleft shall never be driven out of it.’ If it had been -so it would make assurance doubly sure.”</p> -<p class="pn">“And yet here is Christ provided for sinners, just -the sort of a Saviour sinners need; and the encouragement is -added, ‘Him that cometh unto Me I will in no wise cast out;’ -‘Whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.’”</p> -<p class="pn">Now let us come to the Word. John tells us in his -Gospel what Christ did for us on earth. In his Epistle He tells -us what He is doing for us in heaven as our Advocate. In his -Gospel there are only two chapters in which the word “believe” -does not occur. With these two exceptions, every chapter in John -is “Believe! <i>Believe!!</i> B<span class="sc">elieve</span>!!!” -He tells us in xx. 31, “But these are written, that ye might -believe that Jesus is the Christ, the son of God, and that, -believing, ye might have life through His name.” That is the -purpose for which he wrote the Gospel—“that we might believe that -Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God: and that, believing, we -might have life through His name” (John xx. 31).</p> -<p class="pn">Turn to 1 John v. 13, he there tells us why he -wrote this Epistle: “These things have I written unto you that -believe on the name of the Son of God.” Notice to whom he writes -it “You that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may -know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the -name of the Son of God.” There are only five short chapters in -this first Epistle, and the word “know” occurs over forty times. -It is “<i>Know!</i> K<span class="sc">now</span>!! KNOW!!!” The -Key to it is K<span class="sc">now</span>! and all through the -Epistle there rings out the refrain—“that we might know that we -have eternal life.”</p> -<p class="pn">I went twelve hundred miles down the Mississippi in -the spring some years ago; and every evening, just as the sun -went down, you might have seen men, and sometimes women, riding -up to the banks of the river on either side on mules or horses, -and sometimes coming on foot, for the purpose of lighting up the -Government lights; and all down that mighty river there were -landmarks which guided the pilots in their dangerous navigation. -Now God has given us lights or landmarks to tell us whether we -are His children or not; and what we need to do is to examine the -tokens He has given us.</p> -<p class="pn">In the third chapter of John’s first Epistle there -are five things worth knowing.</p> -<p class="pn">In the fifth verse we read the first: “And ye -<i>know</i> that He was manifested to take away our sins; and in -Him is no sin.” Not what I have done, but what HE has done. Has -He failed in His mission? Is He not able to do what He came for? -Did ever any heaven-sent man fail yet? and could God’s own Son -fail? H<span class="sc">e was manifested to take away our -sins</span>.</p> -<p class="pn">Again, in the nineteenth verse, the second thing -worth knowing: “And hereby <i>we know</i> that we are of the -truth, and shall <i>assure</i> our hearts before Him.” -W<span class="sc">e know</span> that we are of <span class= -"sc">the truth</span>. And if the truth make us free, we shall be -free indeed. “If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall -be free indeed.” (John viii. 36.)</p> -<p class="pn">The third thing worth knowing is in the fourteenth -verse, “<i>We know</i> that we have passed from death unto life, -because we love the brethren.” The natural man does not like -godly people, nor does he care to be in their company. “He that -loveth not his brother abideth in death.” He has no spiritual -life.</p> -<p class="pn">The fourth thing worth knowing we find in verse -twenty-four: “And he that keepeth His commandments dwelleth in -Him, and He in him. And hereby <i>we know</i> that He abideth in -us, by the Spirit which He hath given us.” We can tell what kind -of Spirit we have if we possess the Spirit of Christ—a -Christ-like spirit—not the same in degree, but the same in kind. -If I am meek, gentle, and forgiving; if I have a spirit filled -with peace and joy; if I am long-suffering and gentle, like the -Son of God—that is a test: and in that way we are to tell whether -we have eternal life or not.</p> -<p class="pn">The fifth thing worth knowing, and the best of all, -is “Beloved, <i>now</i>.” Notice the word “N<span class= -"sc">ow</span>.” It does not say when you come to die. “Beloved, -<i>now</i> are we the sons of God; and it doth not yet appear -what we shall be: but <i>we know</i> that, when He shall appear; -we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is” (v. 2).</p> -<p class="pn">But some will say, “Well, I believe all that; but -then I have sinned since I became a Christian.” Is there a man or -a woman on the face of the earth who has not sinned since -becoming a Christian? Not one! There never has been, and never -will be, a soul on this earth who has not sinned, or who will not -sin, at some time of their Christian experience. But God has made -provision for believers’ sins. <i>We</i> are not to make -provision for them; but God has. Bear that in mind.</p> -<p class="pn">Turn to 1 John ii. 1: “My little children, these -things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we -have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.” He -is here writing to the righteous. “If any man sin, -<i>we</i>”—John put himself in—“we have an Advocate with the -Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.” What an Advocate! He attends -to our interests at the very best place—the throne of God. He -said, “Nevertheless, I tell you the truth; it is expedient for -you that I go away” (John xvi. 7). He went away to become our -High Priest, and also our Advocate. He has had some hard cases to -plead; but he has never lost one: and if you entrust your -immortal interests to Him, He will “present you faultless before -the presence of His glory with exceeding joy” (Jude 24).</p> -<p class="pn">The past sins of Christians are all forgiven as -soon as they are confessed; and they are never to be mentioned. -That is a question which is not to be opened up again. If our -sins have been put away, that is the end of them. They are not to -be remembered; and God will not mention them any more. This is -very plain. Suppose I have a son who, while I am from home, does -wrong. When I go home he throws his arms around my neck and says, -“Papa, I did what you told me not to do. I am very sorry. Do -forgive me.” I say: “Yes, my son,” and kiss him. He wipes away -his tears, and goes off rejoicing.</p> -<p class="pn">But the next day he says: “Papa, I wish you would -forgive me for the wrong I did yesterday.” I should say: “Why, my -son, that thing is settled; and I don’t want it mentioned again.” -“But I wish you would forgive me: it would help me to hear you -say, ‘I forgive you.’” Would that be honoring me? Would it not -grieve me to have my boy doubt me? But to gratify him I say -again, “I forgive you, my son.”</p> -<p class="pn">And if, the next day, he were again to bring up -that old sin, and ask forgiveness, would not that grieve me to -the heart? And so, my dear reader, if God has forgiven us, never -let us mention the past. Let us forget those things which are -behind, and reach forth unto those which are before, and press -toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in -Christ Jesus. Let the sins of the past go; for “If we confess our -sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to -cleanse us from all unrighteousness” (1 John i. 9).</p> -<p class="pn">And let me say that this principle is recognized in -courts of justice. A case came up in the courts of a country—I -won’t say where—in which a man had had trouble with his wife; but -he forgave her, and then afterwards brought her into court. And, -when it was known that he had forgiven her, the judge said that -the thing was settled. The judge recognized the soundness of the -principle, that if a sin were once forgiven there was an end of -it. And do you think the Judge of all the earth will forgive you -and me, and open the question again? Our sins are gone for time -and eternity, if God forgives: and what we have to do is to -confess and forsake our sins.</p> -<p class="pn">Again in 2 Corinthians xiii. 5: “Examine yourselves -whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not -your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be -reprobates?” Now examine yourselves. Try your religion. Put it to -the test. Can you forgive an enemy? That is a good way to know if -you are a child of God. Can you forgive an injury, or take an -affront, as Christ did? Can you be censured for doing well, and -not murmur? Can you be misjudged and misrepresented, and yet keep -a Christ-like spirit?</p> -<p class="pn">Another good test is to read Galatians v., and -notice the fruits of the Spirit; and see if you have them. “The -fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long suffering, -gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: against such -there is no law.” If I have the fruits of the Spirit I must have -the Spirit. I could not have the fruits without the Spirit any -more than there could be an orange without the tree. And Christ -says “Ye shall know them by their fruits;” “for the tree is known -by his fruits.” Make the tree good, and the fruit will be good. -The only way to get the fruit is to have the Spirit. That is the -way to examine ourselves whether we are the children of God.</p> -<p class="pn">Then there is another very striking passage. In -Romans viii. 9, Paul says: “Now, if any man have not the Spirit -of Christ, he is none of His.” That ought to settle the question, -even though one may have gone through all the external forms that -are considered necessary by some to constitute a member of a -Church. Read Paul’s life, and put yours alongside of it. If your -life resembles his, it is a proof that you are born again—that -you are a new creature in Christ Jesus.</p> -<p class="pn">But although you may be born again, it will require -time to become a full-grown Christian. Justification is -instantaneous; but sanctification is a life-work. We are to grow -in wisdom. Peter says “Grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our -Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ” (2 Pet. iii. 18); and in the -first chapter of his Second Epistle, “Add to your faith virtue; -and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to -temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness -brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if -these things be in you and abound they make you that ye shall -neither be barron nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord -Jesus Christ.” So that we are to add grace to grace. A tree may -be perfect in its first year of growth; but it does not attain -its maturity. So with the Christian: he may be a true child of -God, but not a matured Christian. The eighth of Romans is very -important, and we should be very familiar with it. In the -fourteenth verse the apostle says: “For as many as are led by the -Spirit of God they are the sons of God.” Just as the soldier is -led by his captain, the pupil by his teacher, or the traveller by -his guide; so the Holy Spirit will be the guide of every true -child of God.</p> -<p class="pn">Then let me call your attention to another fact. -All Paul’s teaching in nearly every Epistle rings out the -doctrine of assurance. He says in 2 Corinthians v. 1: “For we -<i>know</i> that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were -dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with -hands, eternal in the heavens.” He had a title to the mansions -above, and he says—<i>I know it</i>. He was not living in -uncertainty. He said: “I have a desire to depart and be with -Christ” (Phil. i. 23); and if he had been uncertain he would not -have said that. Then in Colossians iii. 4, he says: “When Christ, -who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him -in glory.” I am told that Dr. Watts’ tombstone bears this same -passage of Scripture. There is no doubt there.</p> -<p class="pn">Then turn to Colossians i. 12: “Giving thanks unto -the Father, which <span class="sc">hath</span> made us meet to be -partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light; who -<i>hath</i> delivered us from the power of darkness, and -<i>hath</i> translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son.”</p> -<p class="pn">Three <i>haths</i>: “<span class="sc">hath</span> -made us meet;” “<span class="sc">hath</span> delivered us;” and -“<span class="sc">hath</span> translated us.” It does not say -that He is going to make us meet; that He is going to deliver; -that He is going to translate.</p> -<p class="pn">Then again in verse 14th: “In whom we have -redemption through His blood, even the forgiveness of sins.” We -are either forgiven or we are not, we should not give ourselves -any rest until we get into the kingdom of God; nor until we can -each look up and say, “I know that if my earthly house of this -tabernacle were dissolved, I have a building of God, a house not -made with hands, eternal in the heavens” (2 Cor. v. 1).</p> -<p class="pn">Look at Romans viii. 32: “He that spared not His -own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with -Him also freely give us all things?” If He gave us His Son, will -He not give us the certainty that He is ours. I have heard this -illustration. There was a man who owed $10,000, and would have -been made a bankrupt, but a friend came forward and paid the sum. -It was found afterwards that he owed a few dollars more; but he -did not for a moment entertain a doubt that, as his friend had -paid the larger amount, he would also pay the smaller. And we -have high warrant for saying that if God has given us His Son He -will with Him also freely give us all things; and if we want to -realize our salvation beyond controversy He will not leave us in -darkness.</p> -<p class="pn">Again in the 33d verse: “Who shall lay anything to -the charge of God’s elect? It is God that justifieth. Who is he -that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is -risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also -maketh intercession for us. Who shall separate us from the love -of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or -famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? As it is written, For -Thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as -sheep for the slaughter. Nay, in all these things we are more -than conquerors through Him that loved us. For I am persuaded -that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor -powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor -depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from -the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.”</p> -<p class="pn">That has the right ring in it. There is Assurance -for you. “I K<span class="sc">now</span>.” Do you think that the -God who has justified me will condemn me? That is quite an -absurdity. God is going to save us so that neither men, angels, -nor devils, can bring any charge against us or Him. He will have -the work complete.</p> -<p class="pn">Job lived in a darker day than we do; but we read -in Job xix. 25: “I <i>know</i> that my Redeemer liveth, and that -He shall stand in the latter day upon the earth.”</p> -<p class="pn">The same confidence breathes through Paul’s last -words to Timothy: “For the which cause I also suffer these -things: nevertheless I am not ashamed; for I <i>know</i> whom I -have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that -which I have committed unto Him against that day.” It is not a -matter of doubt, but of knowledge. “I know.” “I am persuaded.” -The word “Hope,” is not used in the Scripture to express doubt. -It is used in regard to the second coming of Christ, or to the -resurrection of the body. We do not say that we “hope” we are -Christians. I do not say that I “hope” I am an American, or that -I “hope” I am a married man. These are settled things. I may say -that I “hope” to go back to my home, or I hope to attend such a -meeting. I do not say that I “hope” to come to this country, for -I am here. And so, if we are born of God we know it; and He will -not leave us in darkness if we search the Scriptures.</p> -<p class="pn">Christ taught this doctrine to His seventy -disciples when they returned elated with their success, saying, -“Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through Thy name.” The -Lord seemed to check them, and said that He would give them -something to rejoice in. “Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, -that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice because -your names are written in heaven.” (Luke x. 20.)</p> -<p class="pn">It is the privilege of every one of us to know, -beyond a doubt, that our salvation is sure. Then we can work for -others. But if we are doubtful of our own salvation, we are not -fit for the service of God.</p> -<p class="pn">Another passage is John v. 24: “Verily, verily I -say unto you: He that heareth my word, and believeth on Him that -sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into -‘<i>judgment</i>,’” (the new translation has it so), “but is -passed from death unto life.”</p> -<p class="pn">Some people say that you never can tell till you -are before the great white throne of Judgment whether you are -saved or not. Why, my dear friend, if your life is hid with -Christ in God, you are not coming into judgment for your sins. We -may come into judgment for reward. This is clearly taught where -the lord reckoned with the servant to whom five talents had been -given, and who brought other five talents saying, “Lord, thou -deliveredst unto me five talents; behold, I have gained beside -them five talents more. His lord said unto him, Well done, thou -good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few -things; I will make thee ruler over many things; enter thou into -the joy of thy lord.” (Matt. xxv. 20, 21.) We shall be judged -for our stewardship. That is one thing; but salvation—eternal -life—is another.</p> -<p class="pn">Will God demand payment twice of the debt which -Christ has paid for us? If Christ bear my sins in His own body on -the tree, am I to answer for them as well?</p> -<p class="pn">Isaiah tells us that, “He was wounded for our -transgressions; He was bruised for our iniquities; the -chastisement of our peace was upon Him: and with His stripes we -are healed.” In Romans iv. 25, we read: He “was delivered for our -offences, and was raised again for our justification.” Let us -believe, and get the benefit of His finished work.</p> -<p class="pn">Then again in John x. 9: “I am the door: by Me if -any man enter in he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and -find pasture.” That is the promise. Then the 27th verse, “My -sheep hear my voice; and I know them, and they follow Me. And I -give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither -shall any man pluck them out of my hand. My father which gave -them is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of -my Father’s hand.” Think of that! The Father, the Son, and the -Holy Ghost, are pledged to keep us. You see that it is not only -the Father, not only the Son, but the three persons of the Triune -God.</p> -<p class="pn">Now, a great many people want some token outside of -God’s word. That habit always brings doubt. If I made a promise -to meet a man at a certain hour and place to-morrow, and he were -to ask me for my watch as a token of my sincerity, it would be a -slur on my truthfulness. We must not question what God has said: -He has made statement after statement, and multiplied figure upon -figure. Christ says: “I am the door; by Me if any man enter in he -shall be saved.” “I am the Good Shepherd, and know My sheep, and -am known of Mine.” “I am the light of the world; he that -followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light -of life.” “I am the truth;” receive Me, and you will have the -truth; for I am the embodiment of truth. Do you want to know the -way? “I am the way:” follow Me, and I will lead you into the -kingdom. Are you hungering after righteousness? “I am the Bread -of life:” if you eat of Me you shall never hunger. “I am the -Water of life:” if you drink of this water it shall be within you -“a well of water springing up unto everlasting life.” “I am the -resurrection and the life: he that believeth in Me, though he -were dead, yet shall he live; and whosoever liveth and believeth -in Me shall never die.” (John xi. 25, 26.)</p> -<p class="pn">Let me remind you where our doubts come from. A -good many of God’s dear people never get beyond knowing -themselves servants. He calls us “friends.” If you go into a -house you will soon see the difference between the servant and -the son. The son walks at perfect liberty all over the house; he -is at home. But the servant takes a subordinate place. What we -want is to get beyond servants. We ought to realize our standing -with God as sons and daughters. He will not “un-child” His -children. God has not only adopted us, but we are His by birth: -we have been born into His kingdom. My little boy was as much -mine when he was a day old as now that he is fourteen. He was -<i>my son</i>; although it did not appear what he would be when -he attained manhood. He is mine; although he may have to undergo -probation under tutors and governors. The children of God are not -perfect; but we are perfectly His children.</p> -<p class="pn">Another origin of doubts is looking at ourselves. -If you want to be wretched and miserable, filled with doubts from -morning till night, look at yourselves. “Thou wilt keep him in -perfect peace whose mind is stayed on Thee.” (Isa. xxvi. 3.) -Many of God’s dear children are robbed of joy because they keep -looking at themselves.</p> -<p class="pn">Some one has said: “There are three ways to look. -If you want to be wretched, look within; if you wish to be -distracted, look around; but if you would have peace, look up.” -Peter looked away from Christ, and he immediately began to sink. -The Master said to him: “O thou of little faith! Wherefore didst -thou doubt?” (Matt. xiv. 31.) He had God’s eternal word, which -was sure footing, and better than either marble, granite or iron; -but the moment he took his eyes off Christ down he went. Those -who look around cannot see how unstable and dishonoring is their -walk. We want to look straight at the “Author and Finisher of our -faith.”</p> -<p class="pn">When I was a boy I could only make a straight track -in the snow, by keeping my eyes fixed upon a tree or some object -before me. The moment I took my eye off the mark set in front of -me, I walked crooked. It is only when we look fixedly on Christ -that we find perfect peace. After He rose from the dead He showed -His disciples His hands and His feet. (Luke xxiv. 40.) That was -the ground of their peace. If you want to scatter your doubts, -look at the blood; and if you want to increase your doubts, look -at yourself. You will get doubts enough for years by being -occupied with yourself for a few days.</p> -<p class="pn">Then again: look at what He is, and at what He has -done; not at what you are, and what you have done. That is the -way to get peace and rest.</p> -<p class="pn">Abraham Lincoln issued a proclamation declaring the -emancipation of three millions of slaves. On a certain day their -chains were to fall off, and they were to be free. The -proclamation was put up on the trees and fences wherever the -Northern Army marched. A good many slaves could not read: but -others read the proclamation, and most of them believed it; and -on a certain day a glad shout went up, “We are free!” Some did -not believe it, and stayed with their old masters; but it did not -alter the fact that they were free. Christ, the Captain of our -salvation, has proclaimed freedom to all who have faith in Him. -Let us take Him at His word. Their feelings would not have made -the slaves free. The power must come from the outside. Looking at -ourselves will not make us free, but it is looking to Christ with -the eye of faith.</p> -<p class="pn">Bishop Ryle has strikingly said: “Faith is the -root, and Assurance the flower.” Doubtless you can never have the -flower without the root; but it is no less certain you may have -the root, and not the flower.</p> -<p class="pn">“Faith is that poor trembling woman who came behind -Jesus in the press, and touched the hem of His garment. (Mark v. -27.) Assurance is Stephen standing calmly in the midst of his -murderers, and saying, ‘I see the heavens opened, and the Son of -Man standing on the right hand of God’” (Acts vii. 56).</p> -<p class="pn">“Faith is the penitent thief, crying, ‘Lord, -remember me’ (Luke xxiii. 42). Assurance is Job sitting in the -dust, covered with sores, and saying, ‘I know that my Redeemer -liveth;’ ‘Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him’” (Job xix. -25; xiii. 15).</p> -<p class="pn">“Faith is Peter’s drowning cry, as he began to -sink, ‘Lord, save me!’ (Matt. xxiv. 30). Assurance is that same -Peter declaring before the Council, in after-times, ‘This is the -stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become -the head of the corner: neither is there salvation in any other; -for there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby -we must be saved’” (Acts iv. 11, 12).</p> -<p class="pn">“Faith is the anxious, trembling voice, ‘Lord, I -believe; help Thou mine unbelief!’ (Mark ix. 24). Assurance is -the confident challenge, ‘Who shall lay anything to the charge of -God’s elect? Who is he that condemneth?’” (Rom. viii. 33, -34).</p> -<p class="pn">Faith is Saul praying in the house of Judas at -Damascus, sorrowful, blind, and alone. (Acts ix. 11.) Assurance -is Paul, the aged prisoner, looking calmly into the grave, and -saying, ‘I know whom I have believed.’ ‘There is a crown laid up -for me’ (2 Tim. i. 12; iv. 8).</p> -<p class="pn">“Faith is L<span class="sc">ife</span>. How great -the blessing! Who can tell the gulf between life and death? And -yet life may be weak, sickly, unhealthy, painful, trying, -anxious, worn, burdensome, joyless, smileless, to the very -end.</p> -<p class="pn">“Assurance is <i>more than life</i>. It is health, -strength, power, vigor, activity, energy, manliness, beauty.”</p> -<p class="pn">A minister once pronounced the benediction in this -way: “The heart of God to make us welcome; the blood of Christ to -make us clean, and the Holy Spirit to make us certain.” The -security of the believer is the result of the operation of the -Spirit of God.</p> -<p class="pn">Another writer says: “I have seen shrubs and trees -grow out of the rocks, and overhang fearful precipices, roaring -cataracts, and deep running waters; but they maintained their -position, and threw out their foliage and branches as much as if -they had been in the midst of a dense forest.” It was their hold -on the rock that made them secure; and the influences of nature -that sustained their life. So believers are oftentimes exposed to -the most horrible dangers in their journey to heaven; but, so -long as they are “rooted and grounded” in the Rock of Ages, they -are perfectly secure. Their hold of Him is their guarantee; and -the blessings of His grace give them life and sustain them in -life. And as the tree must die, or the rock fall, before a -dissolution can be effected between <i>them</i>, so either the -believer must lose his spiritual life, or the Rock must crumble, -ere their union can be dissolved.</p> -<p class="pn">Speaking of the Lord Jesus, Isaiah says: “I will -fasten Him as a nail in a sure place; and He shall be for a -glorious throne to His Father’s house: and they shall hang upon -Him all the glory of His father’s house, the offspring and the -issue, all vessels of small quantity, from the vessels of cups, -even to all the vessels of flagons” (xxii. 23, 24).</p> -<p class="pn">There is <span class="sc">one nail</span>, fastened -in a sure place; and on it hang all the flagons and all the cups. -“Oh,” says one little cup, “I am so small and so black, suppose I -were to drop!” “Oh,” says a flagon, “there is no fear of you; but -I am so heavy, so very weighty, suppose I were to drop!” And a -little cup says, “Oh, if I were only like the gold cup there, I -should never fear falling.” But the gold cup answers, “It is not -because I am a gold cup that I keep up; but because I hang upon -the nail.” If the nail gives way we all come down, gold cups, -china cups, pewter cups, and all; but as long as the nail keeps -up, all that hang on Him hang safely.</p> -<p class="pn">I once read these words on a tombstone: “Born, -died, kept.” Let us pray God to keep us in perfect peace, and -assured of salvation.</p> -<h1><a name="VIII" id="VIII">CHAPTER VIII.</a></h1> -<p class="pt1"><i>CHRIST ALL AND IN ALL</i>.</p> -<p class="pt2">C<span class="sc">olossians</span> iii. 11.)</p> -<p class="pn">C<span class="sc">hrist</span> is <i>all</i> to us -that we make Him to be. I want to emphasize that word -“<span class="sc">all</span>.” Some men make Him to be “a root -out of a dry ground,” “without form or comeliness.” He is nothing -to them; they do not want Him. Some Christians have a very small -Saviour, for they are not willing to receive Him fully, and let -Him do great and mighty things for them. Others have a mighty -Saviour, because they make Him to be great and mighty.</p> -<p class="pn">If we would know what Christ wants to be to us, we -must first of all know Him as our Saviour from sin. When the -angel came down from heaven to proclaim that He was to be born -into the world, you remember he gave His name, “He shall be -called J<span class="sc">esus</span>, for He shall save His -people from their sins.” H<span class="sc">ave we been delivered -from sin</span>? He did not come to save us <i>in</i> our sins, -but <i>from</i> our sins. Now, there are three ways of knowing a -man. Some men you know only by hearsay; others you merely know by -having been once introduced to them, you know them very slightly; -other again you know by having been acquainted with them for -years, you know them intimately. So I believe there are three -classes of people to-day in the Christian Church and out of it: -those who know Christ only by reading or by hearsay, those who -have a historical Christ; those who have a slight personal -acquaintance with Him; and, those who thirst, as Paul did, to -“know Him and the power of His resurrection.” The more we know of -Christ the more we shall love Him, and the better we shall serve -Him.</p> -<p class="pn">Let us look at Him as He hangs upon the Cross, and -see how He has put away sin. He was manifested that He might take -away our sins; and if we really know Him we must first of all see -Him as our Saviour from sin. You remember how the angels said to -the shepherds on the plains of Bethlehem, “Behold, I bring you -good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people: for unto -you is born this day, in the city of David, a Saviour, which is -Christ the Lord.” (Luke ii. 10, 11.) Then if you go clear back -to Isaiah, seven hundred years before Christ’s birth, you will -find these words: “I, even I, am the Lord; and beside me there is -no Saviour” (xliii. 11).</p> -<p class="pn">Again, in the First Epistle of John (iv. 14) we -read: “We have seen, and do testify, that the Father sent the Son -to be the Saviour of the world.” All the heathen religions, we -read, teach men to work their way up to God; but the religion of -Jesus Christ is God coming down to men to save them, to lift them -up out of the pit of sin. In Luke xix. 10, we read that Christ -Himself told the people what He had come for: “The Son of Man is -come to seek and to save that which was lost.” So we start from -the Cross, not from the cradle. Christ has opened up a new and -living way to the Father; He has taken all the stumbling-blocks -out of the way, so that every man who accepts of Christ as his -Saviour can have salvation.</p> -<p class="pn">But Christ is not only a Saviour. I might save a -man from drowning and rescue him from an untimely grave; but I -might probably not be able to do any more for him. Christ is -something more than a Saviour. When the children of Israel were -placed behind the blood, that blood was their salvation; but they -would still have heard the crack of the slave-driver’s whip if -they had not been delivered from the Egyptian yoke of bondage: -then it was that God delivered them from the hand of the king of -Egypt. I have little sympathy with the idea that God comes down -to save us, and then leaves us in prison, the slaves of our -besetting sins. No; He has come to deliver us, and to give us -victory over our evil tempers, our passions, and our lusts. Are -you a professed Christian but one who is a slave to some -besetting sin? If you want to get victory over that temper or -that lust, go on to know Christ more intimately. He brings -deliverance for the past, the present, and the future. “Who -delivered; who doth deliver; who will yet deliver.” (2 Cor. i. -10.)</p> -<p class="pn">How often, like the children of Israel when they -came to the Red Sea, have we become discouraged because -everything looked dark before us, behind us, and around us, and -we knew not which way to turn. Like Peter we have said, “To whom -shall we go?” But God has appeared for our deliverance. He has -brought us through the Red Sea right out into the wilderness, and -opened up the way into the Promised Land. But Christ is not only -our Deliverer; He is our Redeemer. That is something more than -being our Saviour. He has brought us back. “Ye have sold -yourselves for nought; and ye shall be redeemed without money.” -(Isaiah lii. 3.) “We were not redeemed with corruptible things, as -silver and gold.” (1 Peter i. 18.) If gold could have redeemed -us, could He not have created ten thousand worlds full of -gold?</p> -<p class="pn">When God had redeemed the children of Israel from -the bondage of Egypt, and brought them through the Red Sea, they -struck out for the wilderness; and then God became to them their -Way. I am so thankful the Lord has not left us in darkness as to -the right way. There is no living man who has been groping in the -darkness but may know the way. “I am the Way,” says Christ. If we -follow Christ we shall be in the right way, and have the right -doctrine. Who could lead the children of Israel through the -wilderness like the Almighty God Himself? He knew the pitfalls -and dangers of the way, and guided the people through all their -wilderness journey right into the promised land. It is true that -if it had not been for their accursed unbelief they might have -crossed into the land at Kadesh Barnea, and taken possession of -it, but they desired something besides God’s word; so they were -turned back, and had to wander in the desert for forty years. I -believe there are thousands of God’s children wandering in the -wilderness still. The Lord has delivered them from the hand of -the Egyptian, and would at once take them through the wilderness -right into the Promised Land, if they were only willing to follow -Christ. Christ has been down here, and has made the rough places -smooth, and the dark places light, and the crooked places -straight. If we will only be led by Him, and will follow Him, all -will be peace, and joy, and rest.</p> -<p class="pn">In the frontier, when a man goes out hunting he -takes a hatchet with him, and cuts off pieces from the bark of -the trees as he goes along through the forest: this is called -“blazing the way.” He does it that he may know the way back, as -there is no pathway through these thick forests. Christ has come -down to this earth; He has “blazed the Way:” and now that He has -gone up on high, if we will but follow him, we shall be kept in -the right path. I will tell you how you may know if you are -following Christ or not. If some one has slandered you, or -misjudged you, do you treat them as your master would have done? -If you do not bear these things in a loving and forgiving spirit, -all the churches and ministers in the world cannot make you -right. “If any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of -His.” (Romans viii. 9.) “If any man be in Christ Jesus he is a -new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are -become new.” (2 Cor. v. 17.)</p> -<p class="pn">Christ is not only our way; He is the Light upon -the way. He says, “I am the Light of the world.” (John viii. 12; -ix. 5; xii. 46.) He goes on to say, “He that followeth Me shall -not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” It is -impossible for any man or woman who is following Christ to walk -in darkness. If your soul is in the darkness, groping around in -the fog and mist of earth, let me tell you it is because you have -got away from the true light. There is nothing but light that -will dispel darkness. So let those who are walking in spiritual -darkness admit Christ into their hearts: He is the Light. I call -to mind a picture of which I used at one time to think a good -deal; but now I have come to look more closely, I would not put -it up in my house except I turned the face to the wall. It -represents Christ as standing at a door, knocking, and having a -big lantern in His hand. Why, you might as well hang up a lantern -to the sun as put one into Christ’s hand. He is the Sun of -Righteousness; and it is our privilege to walk in the light of an -unclouded sun.</p> -<p class="pn">Many people are hunting after light, and peace, and -joy. We are nowhere told to seek after these things. If we admit -Christ into our hearts these will all come of themselves. I -remember, when a boy, I used to try in vain to catch my shadow. -One day I was walking with my face to the sun; and as I happened -to look around I saw that my shadow was following me. The faster -I went the faster my shadow followed; I could not get away from -it. So when our faces are directed to the Sun of Righteousness, -the peace and joy are sure to come. A man said to me some time -ago, “Moody, how do you feel?” It was so long since I had thought -about my feelings I had to stop and consider awhile, in order to -find out. Some Christians are all the time thinking about their -feelings; and because they do not feel just right they think -their joy is all gone. If we keep our faces towards Christ, and -are occupied with Him, we shall be lifted out of the darkness and -the trouble that may have gathered round our path.</p> -<p class="pn">I remember being in a meeting after the war of the -great rebellion broke out. The war had been going on for about -six months. The army of the North had been defeated at Bull Run, -in fact, we had nothing but defeat, and it looked as though the -republic was going to pieces. So we were much cast down and -discouraged. At this meeting every speaker for awhile seemed as -if he had hung his harp upon the willow; and it was one of the -gloomiest meetings I ever attended. Finally an old man with -beautiful white hair got up to speak, and his face literally -shone. “Young men,” he said “you do not talk like sons of the -King. Though it is dark just here, remember it is light somewhere -else.” Then he went on to say that if it were dark all over the -world, it was light up around the Throne.</p> -<p class="pn">He told us he had come from the east, where a -friend had described to him how he had been up a mountain to -spend the night and see the sun rise. As the party were climbing -up the mountain, and before they had reached the summit, a storm -came on. This friend said to the guide, “I will give this up; -take me back.” The guide smiled, and replied, “I think we shall -get above the storm soon.” On they went; and it was not long -before they got up to where it was as calm as any summer evening. -Down in the valley a terrible storm raged; they could hear the -thunder rolling, and see the lightning’s flash; but all was -serene on the mountain top. “And so, my young friends,” continued -the old man, “though all is dark around you, come a little higher -and the darkness will flee away.” Often when I have been inclined -to get discouraged, I have thought of what he said. Now if you -are down in the valley amidst the thick fog and the darkness, get -a little higher; get nearer to Christ, and know more of Him.</p> -<p class="pn">You remember the Bible says, that when Christ -expired on the cross, the light of the world was put out. God -sent His Son to be the light of the world; but men did not love -the light because it reproved them of their sins. When they were -about to put out this light, what did Christ say to His -disciples? “Ye shall be witnesses unto Me.” (Acts i. 8.) He has -gone up yonder to intercede for us; but He wants us to shine for -Him down here. “Ye are the light of the world.” (Matt. v. 14.) -So our work is to shine; not to blow our own trumpet so that -people may look at us. What we want to do is to show forth -Christ. If we have any light at all it is borrowed light. Some -one said to a young Christian: “Converted! it is all moonshine!” -Said he: “I thank you for the illustration; the moon borrows its -light from the sun; and we borrow ours from the Sun of -Righteousness.” If we are Christ’s, we are here to shine for Him: -by and by he will call us home to our reward.</p> -<p class="pn">I remember hearing of a blind man who sat by the -wayside with a lantern near him. When he was asked what he had a -lantern for, as he could not see the light, he said it was that -people should not stumble ever him. I believe more people stumble -over the inconsistencies of professed Christians than from any -other cause. What is doing more harm to the cause of Christ than -all the scepticism in the world is this cold, dead formalism, -this conformity to the world, this professing what we do not -possess. The eyes of the world are upon us. I think it was George -Fox who said every Quaker ought to light up the country for ten -miles around him. If we were all brightly shining for the Master, -those about us would soon be reached, and there would be a shout -of praise going to heaven.</p> -<p class="pn">People say: “I want to know what is the truth.” -Listen: “I <span class="sc">am the truth</span>,” says Christ. -(John xiv. 5.) If you want to know what the truth is, get -acquainted with Christ. People also complain that they have not -life. Many are trying to give themselves spiritual life. You may -galvanize yourselves and put electricity into yourselves, so to -speak; but the effect will not last very long. Christ alone is -the author of life. If you would have real spiritual life, get to -know Christ. Many try to stir up spiritual life by going to -meetings. That may be well enough; but it will be of no use, -unless they get into contact with the living Christ. Then their -spiritual life will not be a spasmodic thing, but will be -perpetual; flowing on and on, and bringing forth fruit to -God.</p> -<p class="pn">Then Christ is our K<span class="sc">eeper</span>. -A great many young disciples are afraid they will not hold out. -“He that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep.” (Psalm -cxxi. 4.) It is the work of Christ to keep us; and if He keeps us -there will be no danger of our falling. I suppose if Queen -Victoria had to take care of the Crown of England, some thief -might attempt to get access to it; but it is put away in the -Tower of London, and guarded night and day by soldiers. The whole -English army would, if necessary, be called out to protect it. -And we have no strength in ourselves. We are no match for Satan; -he has had six thousand years’ experience. But then we remember -that the One who neither slumbers nor sleeps is our keeper. In -Isaiah xli. 10, we read, “Fear thou not, for I am with thee; be -not dismayed, for I am thy God; I will strengthen thee; yea, I -will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of My -righteousness.” In Jude also, verse 24, we are told that He is -“able to keep us from falling.” “We have an Advocate with the -Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.” (1 John ii. 1.)</p> -<p class="pn">But Christ is something more. He is our -S<span class="sc">hepherd</span>. It is the work of the shepherd -to care for the sheep, to feed them and protect them. “I am the -Good Shepherd;” “My sheep hear My voice.” “I lay down My life for -the sheep.” In that wonderful tenth chapter of John, Christ uses -the personal pronoun no less than twenty-eight times, in -declaring what He is and what He will do. In verse 28 He says, -“They shall never perish; neither shall any [<i>man</i>] pluck -them out of My hand.” But notice the word “man” is in italics. -See how the verse really reads: “Neither shall <span class= -"sc">any</span> pluck them out of My hand”—no devil or man shall -be able to do it. In another place the Scripture declares, “Your -life is hid with Christ in God.” (Col. iii. 3.) How safe and how -secure!</p> -<p class="pn">Christ says, “My sheep hear My voice . . . and they -follow Me.” (John x. 27.) A gentleman in the East heard of a -shepherd who could call all his sheep to him by name. He went and -asked if this was true. The shepherd took him to the pasture -where they were, and called one of them by some name. One sheep -looked up and answered the call, while the others went on feeding -and paid no attention. In the same way he called about a dozen of -the sheep around him. The stranger said, “How do you know one -from the other? They all look perfectly alike.” “Well,” said he, -“you see that sheep toes in a little; that other one has a -squint; one has a little piece of wool off; another has a black -spot; and another has a piece out of its ear.” The man knew all -his sheep by their failings, for he had not a perfect one in the -whole flock. I suppose our Shepherd knows us in the same way.</p> -<p class="pn">An Eastern shepherd was once telling a gentleman -that his sheep knew his voice, and that no stranger could deceive -them. The gentleman thought he would like to put the statement to -the test. So he put on the shepherd’s frock and turban, and took -his staff and went to the flock. He disguised his voice, and -tried to speak as much like the shepherd as he could; but he -could not get a single sheep in the flock to follow him. He asked -the shepherd if his sheep never followed a stranger. He was -obliged to admit that if a sheep got sickly it would follow any -one. So it is with a good many professed Christians; when they -get sickly and weak in the faith, they will follow any teacher -that comes along; but when the soul is in health, a man will not -be carried away by errors and heresies. He will know whether the -“voice” speaks the truth or not. He can soon tell that, if he is -really in communion with God. When God sends a true messenger his -words will find a ready response in the Christian heart.</p> -<p class="pn">Christ is a tender Shepherd. You may some time -think He has not been a very tender Shepherd to you; you are -passing under the rod. It is written, “Whom the Lord loveth He -chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth.” (Heb. -xii. 6.) That you are passing under the rod is no proof that -Christ does not love you. A friend of mine lost all his children. -No man could ever have loved his family more; but the scarlet -fever took one by one away; and so the whole four or five, one -after another, died. The poor stricken parents went over to great -Britain, and wandered from one place to another, there and on the -continent. At length they found their way to Syria. One day they -saw an Eastern shepherd come down to a stream, and call his flock -to cross. The sheep came down to the brink, and looked at the -water; but they seemed to shrink from it, and he could not get -them to respond to his call. He then took a little lamb, put it -under one arm; he took another lamb and put it under the other -arm, and thus passed into the stream. The old sheep no longer -stood looking at the water: they plunged in after the shepherd; -and in a few minutes the whole flock was on the other side; and -he led them away to newer and fresher pastures. The bereaved -father and mother, as they looked on the scene, felt that it -taught them a lesson. They no longer murmured because the Great -Shepherd had taken their lambs one by one into yonder world; and -they began to look up and look forward to the time when they -would follow the loved ones they had lost. If you have loved ones -gone before, remember that your Shepherd is calling you to “set -your affection on things above.” (Col. iii. 2.) Let us be -faithful to Him, and follow Him, while we remain in this world. -And if you have not taken Him for your Shepherd, do so this very -day.</p> -<p class="pn">Christ is not only all these things that I have -mentioned: He is also our Mediator, our Sanctifier, our -Justifier; in fact, it would take volumes to tell what He desires -to be to every individual soul. While looking through some papers -I once read this wonderful description of Christ. I do not know -where it originally came from; but it was so fresh to my soul -that I should like to give it to you:—</p> -<p class="pn">“Christ is our Way; we walk in Him. He is our -Truth; we embrace Him. He is our Life; we live in Him. He is our -Lord; we choose Him to rule over us. He is our Master; we serve -Him. He is our Teacher, instructing us in the way of salvation. -He is our Prophet, pointing out the future. He is our Priest, -having atoned for us. He is our Advocate, ever living to make -intercession for us. He is our Saviour, saving to the uttermost. -He is our Root; we grow from Him. He is our Bread; we feed upon -Him. He is our Shepherd, leading us into green pastures. He is -our true Vine; we abide in Him. He is the Water of Life; we slake -our thirst from Him. He is the fairest among ten thousand: we -admire Him above all others. He is ‘the brightness of the -Father’s glory, and the express image of His person;’ we strive -to reflect His likeness. He is the upholder of all things; we -rest upon Him. He is our wisdom; we are guided by Him. He is our -Righteousness; we cast all our imperfections upon Him. He is our -Sanctification; we draw all our power for holy life from Him. He -is our Redemption, redeeming us from all iniquity. He is our -Healer, curing all our diseases. He is our Friend, relieving us -in all our necessities. He is our Brother, cheering us in our -difficulties.”</p> -<p class="pn">Here is another beautiful extract: it is from -Gotthold:</p> -<p class="pn">“For my part, my soul is like a hungry and thirsty -child; and I need His love and consolation for my refreshment. I -am a wandering and lost sheep; and I need Him as a good and -faithful shepherd. My soul is like a frightened dove pursued by -the hawk; and I need His wounds for a refuge. I am a feeble vine; -and I need His cross to lay hold of, and to wind myself about. I -am a sinner; and I need His righteousness. I am naked and bare; -and I need His holiness and innocence for a covering. I am -ignorant; and I need His teaching: simple and foolish; and I need -the guidance of His Holy Spirit. In no situation, and at no time, -can I do without Him. Do I pray? He must prompt, and intercede -for me. Am I arraigned by Satan at the Divine tribunal? He must -be my Advocate. Am I in affliction? He must be my Helper. Am I -persecuted by the world? He must defend me. When I am forsaken, -He must be my Support; when I am dying, my life: when mouldering -in the grave, my Resurrection. Well, then, I will rather part -with all the world, and all that it contains, than with Thee, my -Saviour. And, God be thanked! I know that Thou, too, art neither -able nor willing to do without me. Thou art rich; and I am poor. -Thou hast abundance; and I am needy. Thou hast righteousness; and -I sins. Thou hast wine and oil; and I wounds. Thou hast cordials -and refreshments; and I hunger and thirst.</p> -<p class="pn">Use me then, my Saviour, for whatever purpose, and -in whatever way, Thou mayest require. Here is my poor heart, an -empty vessel; fill it with Thy grace. Here is my sinful and -troubled soul; quicken and refresh it with Thy love. Take my -heart for Thine abode; my mouth to spread the glory of Thy name; -my love and all my powers, for the advancement of Thy believing -people; and never suffer the steadfastness and confidence of my -faith to abate—that so at all times I may be enabled from the -heart to say. ‘Jesus needs me, and I Him; and so we suit each -other.’”</p> -<h1><a name="IX" id="IX">CHAPTER IX.</a></h1> -<p class="pt1"><i>BACKSLIDING</i>.</p> -<p class="pt2">“I will heal their backsliding; I will love them -freely: for Mine anger is turned away.”—H<span class= -"sc">osea</span> xiv. 4.</p> -<p class="pn">T<span class="sc">here</span> are two kinds of -backsliders. Some have never been converted: they have gone -through the form of joining a Christian community and claim to be -backsliders; but they never have, if I may use the expression, -“slid forward.” They may talk of backsliding; but they have never -really been born again. They need to be treated differently from -real back-sliders—those who have been born of the incorruptible -seed, but who have turned aside. We want to bring the latter back -the same road by which they left their first love.</p> -<p class="pn">Turn to Psalm lxxxv. 5. There you read: “Wilt Thou -be angry with us for ever? wilt Thou draw out Thine anger to all -generations? wilt Thou not revive us again: that Thy people may -rejoice in Thee? Show us Thy mercy, O Lord; and grant us Thy -salvation.” Now look again: “<i>I will hear what God the Lord -will speak:</i> for He will speak peace unto His people, and to -His saints; but let them not turn again to folly” (<i>verse</i> -8).</p> -<p class="pn">There is nothing that will do back-sliders so much -good as to come in contact with the Word of God; and for them the -Old Testament is as full of help as the New. The book of Jeremiah -has some wonderful passages for wanderers. What we want to do is -to get back-sliders to hear what God the Lord will say.</p> -<p class="pn">Look for a moment at Jeremiah vi. 10. “To whom -shall I speak, and give warning, that they may hear? behold, -their ear is uncircumcised, and they cannot hearken: behold, the -word of the Lord is unto them a reproach; they have no delight in -it.” That is the condition of back-sliders. They have no delight -whatever in the word of God. But we want to bring them back, and -let God get their ear. Read from the 14th verse: “They have -healed also the hurt of the daughter of My people slightly, -saying, Peace, peace; when there is no peace. Were they ashamed -when they had committed abomination? nay, they were not at all -ashamed, neither could they blush: therefore they shall fall -among them that fall: at the time that I visit them they shall be -cast down, saith the Lord. Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the -ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, -and walk therein; and ye shall find rest for your souls. But they -said, We will not walk therein. Also I set watchmen over you, -saying, Hearken to the sound of the trumpet. But they said, We -will not hearken.”</p> -<p class="pn">That was the condition of the Jews when they had -backslidden. They had turned away from the old paths. And that is -the condition of backsliders. They have got away from the good -old book. Adam and Eve fell by not hearkening to the word of God. -They did not believe God’s word; but they believed the tempter. -That is the way backsliders fall—by turning away from the word of -God.</p> -<p class="pn">In Jeremiah ii. we find God pleading with them as a -father would plead with a son. “Thus saith the Lord, What -iniquity have your fathers found in Me, that they are gone from -Me, and have walked after vanity, and are become vain? . . . -Wherefore I will yet plead with you, saith the Lord; and with -your children’s children will I plead . . . For my people have -committed two evils: they have forsaken Me, the Fountain of -living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that -can hold no water.”</p> -<p class="pn">Now there is one thing to which we wish to call the -attention of backsliders; and that is, that the Lord never -forsook them; but that they forsook Him! The Lord never left -them; but they left Him! And this, too, without any cause! He -says, “What iniquity have your fathers found in Me, that they are -gone far from Me?” Is not God the same to-day as when you came to -Him first? Has God changed? Men are apt to think that God has -changed; but the fault is with them. Backslider, I would ask you, -“What iniquity is there in God, that you have left Him and gone -far from Him?” You have, He says, hewed out to yourselves broken -cisterns that hold no water. The world cannot satisfy the new -nature. No earthly well can satisfy the soul that has become a -partaker of the heavenly nature. Honor, wealth and the pleasures -of this world will not satisfy those who, having tasted the water -of life, have gone astray, seeking refreshment at the world’s -fountains. Earthly wells will get dry. They cannot quench -spiritual thirst.</p> -<p class="pn">Again in the 32d verse: “Can a maid forget her -ornaments, or a bride her attire? yet My people have forgotten -Me, days without number.” That is the charge which God brings -against the backslider. They “have forgotten Me, days without -number.”</p> -<p class="pn">I have often startled young ladies when I have said -to them, “My friend, you think more of your ear-rings than of the -Lord.” The reply has been, “No, I do not.” But when I have asked, -“Would you not be troubled if you lost one; and would you not set -about seeking for it?” the answer has been, “Well, yes, I think I -should.” But though they had turned from the Lord, it did not -give them any trouble; nor did they seek after Him that they -might find Him.</p> -<p class="pn">How many once in fellowship and in daily communion -with the Lord now think more of their dresses and ornaments than -of their precious souls! Love does not like to be forgotten. -Mothers would have broken hearts if their children left them and -never wrote a word or sent any memento of their affection; and -God pleads over backsliders as a parent over loved ones who have -gone astray. He tries to woo them back. He asks: “What have I -done that you should have forsaken Me?”</p> -<p class="pn">The most tender and loving words to be found in the -whole of the Bible are from Jehovah to those who have left Him -without a cause. Jer. ii. 19.</p> -<p class="pn">Hear how He argues with such: (Jer. xi. 19.) -“Thine own wickedness shall correct thee, and thy backslidings -shall reprove thee; know, therefore, and see, that it is an evil -thing and bitter, that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God, and -that My fear is not in thee, saith the Lord God of hosts.”</p> -<p class="pn">I do not exaggerate when I say that I have seen -hundreds of backsliders come back; and I have asked them if they -have not found it an evil and a bitter thing to leave the Lord. -You cannot find a real backslider, who has known the Lord, but -will admit that it is an evil and a bitter thing to turn away -from Him; and I do not know of any one verse more used to bring -back wanderers than that very one. May it bring you back if you -have wandered into the far country.</p> -<p class="pn">Look at Lot. Did not he find it an evil and a -bitter thing? He was twenty years in Sodom, and never made a -convert. He got on well in the sight of the world. Men would have -told you that he was one of the most influential and worthy men -in all Sodom. But alas! alas! he ruined his family. And it is a -pitiful sight to see that old backslider going through the -streets of Sodom at midnight, after he has warned his children, -and they have turned a deaf ear.</p> -<p class="pn">I have never known a man and his wife backslide, -without its proving utter ruin to their children. They will make -a mockery of religion and will deride their parents: “Thine own -wickedness shall correct thee; and thy backsliding shall reprove -thee!” Did not David find it so? Mark him, crying, “O my son -Absalom, my son, my son Absalom! would God I had died for thee; O -Absalom, my son, my son!” I think it was the ruin, rather than -the death of his son that caused this anguish.</p> -<p class="pn">I remember being engaged in conversation some years -ago, till past midnight, with an old man. He had been for years -wandering on the barren mountains of sin. That night he wanted to -get back. We prayed, and prayed, and prayed, till light broke in -upon him; and he went away rejoicing. The next night he sat in -front of me when I was preaching, and I think that I never saw -any one look so sad and wretched in all my life. He followed me -into the enquiry-room. “What is the trouble?” I asked. “Is your -eye off the Saviour? Have your doubts come back?” “No; it is not -that,” he said. “I did not go to business, but spent all this day -in visiting my children. They are all married and in this city. I -went from house to house, but there was not one but mocked me. It -is the darkest day of my life. I have awoke up to what I have -done. I have taken my children into the world; and now I cannot -get them out.” The Lord had restored unto him the joy of His -salvation; yet there was the bitter consequence of his -transgression. You can run through your experience; and you can -find just such instances repeated again and again. Many who came -to your city years ago serving God, in their prosperity have -forgotten Him: and where are their sons and daughters? Show me -the father and mother who have deserted the Lord and gone back to -the beggarly elements of the world; and I am mistaken if their -children are not on the high road to ruin.</p> -<p class="pn">As we desire to be faithful we warn these -backsliders. It is a sign of love to warn of danger. We may be -looked upon as enemies for a while; but the truest friends are -those who lift up the voice of warning. Israel had no truer -friend than Moses. In Jeremiah God gave His people a weeping -prophet to bring them back to Him; but they cast off God. They -forgot the God who brought them out of Egypt, and who led them -through the desert into the promised land. In their prosperity -they forget Him and turned away. The Lord had told them what -would happen. (Deut. xxviii.) And see what did happen. The king -who make light of the word of God was taken captive by -Nebuchadnezzar, and his children brought up in front of him and -every one slain: his eyes were put out of his head; and he was -bound in fetters of brass and cast into a dungeon in Babylon. (2 -Kings xxv. 7.) That is the way he reaped what he had sown. Surely -it is an evil and a bitter thing to backslide, but the Lord would -win you back with the message of His Work.</p> -<p class="pn">In Jeremiah viii. 5, we read: “Why then is this -people of Jerusalem slidden by a perpetual backsliding? They hold -fast deceit; <i>They refuse to return</i>.” That is what the Lord -brings against them. “T<span class="sc">hey refuse to -return</span>.” “I hearkened and heard; but they spake not -aright: no man repented him of his wickedness, saying, What have -I done? Every one turned to his course, as the horse rusheth into -the battle. Yea, the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed -times; and the turtle and the crane and the swallow observe the -time of their coming; but My people know not the judgment of the -Lord.”</p> -<p class="pn">Now look: “I hearkened and heard; but they spake -not aright.” No family altar! No reading the Bible! No closet -devotion! God stoops to hear; but His people have turned away! If -there be a penitent backslider, one who is anxious for pardon and -restoration, you will find no words more tender than are to be -found in Jeremiah iii. 12: “Go, and proclaim these words toward -the north, and say, Return, thou backsliding Israel, saith the -Lord; and I will not cause Mine anger to fall upon you: for I am -merciful, saith the Lord, and I will not keep anger forever.” Now -notice: “Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast -transgressed against the Lord thy God, and hast scattered thy -ways to the stranger under every green tree, and ye have not -obeyed My voice, saith the Lord. Turn, O backsliding children, -saith the Lord; for I am married unto you”—think of God coming -and saying, “<i>I am married unto you!</i>—and I will take you -one of a city, and two of a family, and I will bring you to -Zion.”</p> -<p class="pn">“Only acknowledge thine iniquity.” How many times -have I held that passage up to a backslider! “Acknowledge” it; -and God says I will forgive you. I remember a man asking, “Who -said that? Is that there?” And I held up to him the passage, -“Only acknowledge thine iniquity;” and the man went down on his -knees, and cried, “My God, I have sinned”; and the Lord restored -him there and then. If you have wandered, He wants you to come -back.</p> -<p class="pn">He says in another place, “O Ephraim, what shall I -do unto thee? O Judah, what shall I do unto thee? for your -goodness is as a morning cloud, and as the early dew it goeth -away” (Hosea vi. 4). His compassion and His love is -wonderful!</p> -<p class="pn">In Jeremiah iii. 22; “Return, ye backsliding -children, and I will heal your backslidings. Behold, we come unto -Thee; Thou art the Lord our God.” He just puts words into the -mouth of the backslider. Only come; and, if you will come, He -will receive you graciously and love you freely.</p> -<p class="pn">In Hosea xiv. 1, 2, 4: “O Israel, return unto the -Lord thy God; for thou hast fallen by thine iniquity. Take with -you words, and turn to the Lord (He puts words into your mouth): -say unto Him, Take away all iniquity, and receive us graciously; -so will we render the calves of our lips . . . I will heal their -backsliding, I will love them freely, for Mine auger is turned -away from him.” Just observe that, Turn! <i>Turn!!</i> -T<span class="sc">urn</span>!!! rings all through these -passages.</p> -<p class="pn">Now, if you have wandered, remember that you left -Him, and not He you. You have to get out of the backslider’s pit -just in the same way you got in. And if you take the same road as -when you left the Master you will find Him now, just where you -are.</p> -<p class="pn">If we were to treat Christ as any earthly friend we -should never leave Him; and there would never be a backslider. If -I were in a town for a single week I should not think of going -away without shaking hands with the friends I had made, and -saying “Good bye” to them. I should be justly blamed if I took -the train and left without saying a word to any one. The cry -would be, “What’s the matter?” But did you ever hear of a -backslider bidding the Lord Jesus Christ “Good bye”; going into -his closet and saying “Lord Jesus, I have known Thee ten, twenty, -or thirty years: but I am tired of Thy service; Thy yoke is not -easy, nor Thy burden light; so I am going back to the world, to -the flesh-pots of Egypt. Good bye, Lord Jesus! Farewell”? Did you -ever hear that? No; you never did, and you never will. I tell -you, if you get into the closet and shut out the world and hold -communion with the Master you cannot leave Him. The language of -your heart will be, “To whom shall we go,” but unto Thee? “Thou -hast the words of eternal life” (John vi. 68). You could not go -back to the world if you treated Him in that way. But you left -Him and ran away. You have forgotten Him days without number. -Come back to-day; just as you are! Make up your mind that you -will not rest until God has restored unto you the joy of His -salvation.</p> -<p class="pn">A gentleman in Cornwall once met a Christian in the -street whom he knew to be a backslider. He went up to him, and -said: “Tell me, is there not some estrangement between you and -the Lord Jesus?” The man hung his head, and said, “Yes.” “Well,” -said the gentleman, “what has He done to you?” The answer to -which was a flood of tears.</p> -<p class="pn">In Revelation ii. 4, 5, we read: “Nevertheless I -have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left the first -love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen; and repent, -and do the first works: or else I will come unto thee quickly, -and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou -repent.” I want to guard you against a mistake which some people -make with regard to “doing the first works.” Many think that they -are to have the same experience over again, That has kept -thousands for months without peace; because they have been -waiting for a renewal of their first experience. You will never -have the same experience as when you first came to the Lord. God -never repeats himself. No two people of all earth’s millions look -alike or think alike. You may say that you cannot tell two people -apart; but when you get well acquainted with them you can very -quickly distinguish differences. So, no one person will have the -same experience a second time. If God will restore His joy to -your soul let Him do it in His way. Do not mark out a way for God -to bless you. Do not expect the same experience that you had two -or twenty years ago. You will have a fresh experience, and God -will deal with you in His own way. If you confess your sins and -tell Him that you have wandered from the path of His commandments -He will restore unto you the joy of His salvation.</p> -<p class="pn">I want to call your attention to the manner in -which Peter fell; and I think that nearly all fall pretty much in -the same way. I want to lift up a warning note to those who have -not fallen. “Let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he -fall” (1 Cor. x. 12). Twenty-five years ago—and for the first -five years after I was converted—I used to think that if I were -able to stand for twenty years I need fear no fall. But the -nearer you get to the Cross the fiercer the battle. Satan aims -high. He went amongst the twelve; and singled out the -Treasurer—Judas Iscariot, and the Chief Apostle—Peter. Most men -who have fallen have done so on the strongest side of their -character. I am told that the only side upon which Edinburgh -Castle was successfully assailed was where the rocks were -steepest, and where the garrison thought themselves secure. If -any man thinks that he is strong enough to resist the devil at -any one point he needs special watch there, for the tempter comes -that way.</p> -<p class="pn">Abraham stands, as it were, at the head of the -family of faith; and the children of faith may be said to trace -their descent to Abraham: and yet down in Egypt he denied his -wife. (Gen. xii.) Moses was noted for his meekness; and yet he -was kept out of the promised land because of one hasty act and -speech, when he was told by the Lord to speak to the rock so that -the congregation and their beasts should have water to drink. -“Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock?” -(Num. xx. 10).</p> -<p class="pn">Elijah was remarkable for his boldness: and yet he -went off a day’s journey into the wilderness like a coward and -hid himself under a juniper tree, requesting for himself that he -might die, because of a message he received from a woman. (1 -Kings xix.) Let us be careful. No matter who the man is—he may be -in the pulpit—but if he gets self-conceited he will be sure to -fall. We who are followers of Christ need constantly to pray to -be made humble, and kept humble. God made Moses’ face so to shine -that other men could see it; but Moses himself wist not that his -face shone, and the more holy in heart a man is the more manifest -to the outer world will be his daily life and conversation. Some -people talk of how humble they are; but if they have true -humility there will be no necessity for them to publish it. It is -not needful. A lighthouse does not have a drum beaten or a -trumpet-blown in order to proclaim the proximity of a lighthouse: -it is its own witness. And so if we have the true light in us it -will show itself. It is not those who make the most noise who -have the most piety. There is a brook, or a little “burn” as the -Scotch call it, not far from where I live; and after a heavy rain -you can hear the rush of its waters a long way off: but let there -come a few days of pleasant weather, and the brook becomes almost -silent. But there is a river near my house, the flow of which I -never heard in my life, as it pours on in its deep and majestic -course the year round. We should have so much of the love of God -within us that its presence shall be evident without our loud -proclamation of the fact.</p> -<p class="pn">The first step in Peter’s downfall was his -self-confidence. The Lord warned him. The Lord said: “Simon, -Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift -you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail -not” (Luke xxii. 31, 32). But Peter said: “I am ready to go with -Thee, both into prison and to death.” “Though all shall be -offended because of Thee, yet will I never be offended.” (Matt. -xxvi. 23.) “James and John, and the others, may leave You; but -You can count on me!” But the Lord warned him: “I tell thee, -Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt -thrice deny that thou knowest Me.” (Luke xxii. 24.)</p> -<p class="pn">Though the Lord rebuked him, Peter said he was -ready to follow Him to death. That boasting is too often a -forerunner of downfall. Let us walk humbly and softly. We have a -great tempter; and, in an unguarded hour, we may stumble and fall -and bring a scandal on Christ.</p> -<p class="pn">The next step in Peter’s downfall was that he went -to sleep. If Satan can rock the Church to sleep he does his work -through God’s own people. Instead of Peter watching one short -hour in Gethsemane, he fell asleep, and the Lord asked him, -“What, could ye not watch with Me one hour?” (Matt. xxvi. 40.) -The next thing was that he fought in the energy of the flesh. The -Lord rebuked him again and said, “They that take the sword shall -perish with the sword.” (Matt. xxvi. 52.) Jesus had to undo what -Peter had done. The next thing, he “followed afar off.” Step by -step he gets away. It is a sad thing when a child of God follows -afar off. When you see him associating with worldly friends, and -throwing his influence on the wrong side, he is following afar -off; and it will not be long before disgrace will be brought upon -the old family name, and Jesus Christ will be wounded in the -house of his friends. The man, by his example, will cause others -to stumble and fall.</p> -<p class="pn">The next thing—Peter is familiar and friendly with -the enemies of Christ. A damsel says to this bold Peter: “Thou -also wast with this Jesus of Galilee.” But he denied before them -all, saying, “I know not what thou sayest.” And when he was gone -out into the porch another maid saw him and said unto them that -were there, “This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth.” And -again he denied with an oath. “I do not know the Man.” Another -hour passed; and yet he did not realize his position; when -another confidently affirmed that he was a Galilean, for his -speech betrayed him. And he was angry and began to curse and to -swear, and again denied his Master: and the cock crew. (Matt. -xxvi. 69-74.)</p> -<p class="pn">He commences away up on the pinacle of -self-conceit, and goes down step by step until he breaks out into -cursing, and swears that he never knew his Lord.</p> -<p class="pn">The Master might have turned and said to him, “Is -it true, Peter, that you have forgotten Me so soon? Do you not -remember when your wife’s mother lay sick of a fever that I -rebuked the disease and it left her? Do you not call to mind your -astonishment at the draught of fishes so that you exclaimed, -‘Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord?’ Do you remember -when in answer to your cry, ‘Lord, save me, or I perish,’ I -stretched out My hand and kept you from drowning in the water? -Have you forgotten when, on the Mount of Transfiguration, with -James and John, you said to Me, ‘Lord, it is good to be here: let -us make three tabernacles?’ Have you forgotten being with Me at -the supper-table, and in Gethsemane? Is it true that you have -forgotten Me so soon?” The Lord might have upbraided him with -questions such as these: but He did nothing of the kind. He cast -one look on Peter: and there was so much love in it that it broke -that bold disciple’s heart: and he went out and wept -bitterly.</p> -<p class="pn">And after Christ rose from the dead see how -tenderly He dealt with the erring disciple. The angel at the -sepulchre says, “Tell His disciples, <i>and Peter</i>.” (Mark -xvi. 7.) The Lord did not forget Peter, though Peter had denied -Him thrice; so He caused this kindly special message to be -conveyed to the repentant disciple. What a tender and loving -Saviour we have!</p> -<p class="pn">Friend, if you are one of the wanderers, let the -loving look of the Master win you back; and let Him restore you -to the joy of His salvation.</p> -<p class="pn">Before closing, let me say that I trust God will -restore some backslider reading these pages, who may in the -future become a useful member of society and a bright ornament of -the Church. We should never have had the thirty-second Psalm if -David had not been restored: “Blessed is he whose transgression -is forgiven, whose sin is covered”; or that beautiful fifty-first -Psalm which was written by the restored backslider. Nor should we -have had that wonderful sermon on the day of Pentecost when three -thousand were converted—preached by another restored -backslider.</p> -<p class="pn">May God restore other backsliders and make them a -thousand times more used for His glory than they ever were -before.</p> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Way to God and How to Find It, by Dwight Moody - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WAY TO GOD AND HOW TO FIND IT *** - -***** This file should be named 30449-h.htm or 30449-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - https://www.gutenberg.org/3/0/4/4/30449/ - -Produced by Keith G. Richardson - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -https://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at https://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit https://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including including checks, online payments and credit card -donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - https://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/30449-h/images/DLM.png b/old/30449-h/images/DLM.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 291dd5c..0000000 --- a/old/30449-h/images/DLM.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/30449-h/images/graphic.png b/old/30449-h/images/graphic.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 520b32c..0000000 --- a/old/30449-h/images/graphic.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/30449.txt b/old/30449.txt deleted file mode 100644 index d0523c2..0000000 --- a/old/30449.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4260 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's The Way to God and How to Find It, by Dwight Moody - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Way to God and How to Find It - -Author: Dwight Moody - -Release Date: November 10, 2009 [EBook #30449] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WAY TO GOD AND HOW TO FIND IT *** - - - - -Produced by Keith G. Richardson - - - - - - - -THE WAY TO GOD - -AND HOW TO FIND IT - - -By D. L. MOODY - - -Fleming H. Revell Company - - -Chicago New York Toronto - -_Publishers of Evangelical Literature_ - - - - -Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1884, - -By F. H. REVELL, - -In the office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. - - - -TO THE READER - - -In this small volume I have endeavored to point out the Way to God. - -I have embodied in the little book a considerable part of several -addresses which have been delivered in different cities, both of -Great Britain and my own country. God has graciously owned them when -spoken from the pulpit, and I trust will none the less add his -blessing now they have been put into the printed page with additional -matter. - -I have called attention first to the Love of God, the source of all -Gifts of Grace; have then endeavored to present truths to meet the -special needs of representative classes, answering the question, "How -man can be just with God," hoping thereby to lead souls to Him who is -"the Way, the Truth and the Life." - -The last chapter is specially addressed to Backsliders--a class, -alas, far too numerous amongst us. - -With the earnest prayer and hope that by the blessing of God on these -pages the reader may be strengthened, established and settled in the -faith of Christ, - -I am, yours in His service, - -D. L. Moody - - - -CONTENTS. - - -Chapter I. "Love that passeth Knowledge" - -Chapter II. The Gateway into the Kingdom - -Chapter III. The Two Classes - -Chapter IV. Words of Counsel - -Chapter V. A Divine Saviour - -Chapter VI. Repentance and Restitution - -Chapter VII. Assurance of Salvation - -Chapter VIII. Christ All and in All - -Chapter IX. Backsliding - - - -THE WAY TO GOD. - - -CHAPTER I. - - -"_LOVE THAT PASSETH KNOWLEDGE_." - - -"To know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge." - -(Ephesians iii. 19.) - - -If I could only make men understand the real meaning of the words of -the apostle John--"God is love," I would take that single text, and -would go up and down the world proclaiming this glorious truth. If -you can convince a man that you love him you have won his heart. If -we really make people believe that God loves them, how we should find -them crowding into the kingdom of heaven! The trouble is that men -think God hates them; and so they are all the time running away from -Him. - -We built a church in Chicago some years ago; and were very anxious to -teach the people the love of God. We thought if we could not preach -it into their hearts we would try and burn it in; so we put right -over the pulpit in gas-jets these words--God is Love. A man going -along the streets one night glanced through the door, and saw the -text. He was a poor prodigal. As he passed on he thought to himself, -"God is Love! No! He does not love me; for I am a poor miserable -sinner." He tried to get rid of the text; but it seemed to stand out -right before him in letters of fire. He went on a little further; -then turned round, went back, and went into the meeting. He did not -hear the sermon; but the words of that short text had got deeply -lodged in his heart, and that was enough. It is of little account -what men say if the Word of God only gets an entrance into the -sinner's heart. He staid after the first meeting was over; and I -found him there weeping like a child. As I unfolded the Scriptures -and told him how God had loved him all the time, although he had -wandered so far away, and how God was waiting to receive him and -forgive him, the light of the Gospel broke into his mind, and he went -away rejoicing. - -There is nothing in this world that men prize so much us they do -Love. Show me a person who has no one to care for or love him, and I -will show you one of the most wretched beings on the face of the -earth. Why do people commit suicide? Very often it is because this -thought steals in upon them--that no one loves them; and they would -rather die than live. - -I know of no truth in the whole Bible that ought to come home to us -with such power and tenderness as that of the Love of God; and there -is no truth in the Bible that Satan would so much like to blot out. -For more than six thousand years he has been trying to persuade men -that God does not love them. He succeeded in making our first parents -believe this lie; and he too often succeeds with their children. - -The idea that God does not love us often comes from false teaching. -Mothers make a mistake in teaching children that God does not love -them when they do wrong; but only when they do right. That is not -taught in Scripture. You do not teach your children that when they do -wrong you hate them. Their wrong-doing does not change your love to -hate; if it did, you would change your love a great many times. -Because your child is fretful, or has committed some act of -disobedience, you do not cast him out as though he did not belong to -you! No! he is still your child; and you love him. And if men have -gone astray from God it does not follow that He hates _them_. It is -the sin that He hates. - -I believe the reason why a great many people think God does not love -them is because they are measuring God by their own small rule, from -their own standpoint. We love men as long as we consider them worthy -of our love; when they are not we cast them off. It is not so with -God. There is a vast difference between human love and Divine love. - -In Ephesians iii. 18, we are told of the breadth, and length, and -depth, and height, of God's love. Many of us think we know something -of God's love; but centuries hence we shall admit we have never found -out much about it. Columbus discovered America; but what did he know -about its great lakes, rivers, forests, and the Mississippi Valley? -He died, without knowing much about what he had discovered. So, many -of us have discovered something of the love of God; but there are -heights, depths and lengths of it we do not know. That Love is a -great ocean; and we require to plunge into it before we really know -anything of it. It is said of a Roman Catholic Archbishop of Paris, -that when he was thrown into prison and condemned to be shot, a -little while before he was led out to die, he saw a window in his -cell in the shape of a cross. Upon the top of the cross he wrote -"height," at the bottom "depth," and at the end of each arm "length." -He had experienced the truth conveyed in the hymn-- - - "When I survey the wondrous Cross, - On which the Prince of Glory died." - -When we wish to know the love of God we should go to Calvary. Can we -look upon that scene, and say God did not love us? That cross speaks -of the love of God. Greater love never has been taught than that -which the cross teaches. What prompted God to give up Christ?--what -prompted Christ to die?--if it were not love? "Greater love hath no -man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends." Christ -laid down His life for His enemies; Christ laid down His life for His -murderers; Christ laid down His life for them that hated Him; and the -spirit of the cross, the spirit of Calvary, is love. When they were -mocking Him and deriding Him, what did He say? "Father, forgive them, -for they know not what they do." That is love. He did not call down -fire from heaven to consume them; there was nothing but love in His -heart. - -If you study the Bible you will find that the love of God is -_unchangeable_. Many who loved you at one time have perhaps grown -cold in their affection, and turned away from you: it may be that -their love is changed to hatred. It is not so with God. It is -recorded of Jesus Christ, just when He was about to be parted from -His disciples and led away to Calvary, that: "having loved His own -which were in the world, He loved them unto the end" (John xiii. 1). -He knew that one of His disciples would betray Him; yet He loved -Judas. He knew that another disciple would deny Him, and swear that -he never knew Him; and yet He loved Peter. It was the love which -Christ had for Peter that broke his heart, and brought him back in -penitence to the feet of his Lord. For three years Jesus had been -with the disciples trying to teach them His love, not only by His -life and words, but by His works. And, on the night of His betrayal, -He takes a basin of water, girds Himself with a towel, and taking the -place of a servant, washes their feet; He wanted to convince them of -His unchanging love. - -There is no portion of Scripture I read so often as John xiv; and -there is none that is more sweet to me. I never tire of reading it. -Hear what our Lord says, as He pours out His heart to His Disciples: -"At that day ye shall know that I am in My Father, and ye in Me, and -I in you. He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is -that loveth Me: and _he that loveth Me shall be loved by My Father_" -(xiv. 20,21). Think of the great God who created heaven and earth -loving you and me! . . . "If a man love Me, he will keep My words; -and My Father will love him; and We will come unto him, and make Our -abode with him" (v. 23). - -Would to God that our puny minds could grasp this great truth, that -the Father and the Son so love us that They desire to come and abide -with us. Not to tarry for a night, but to come and _abide_ in our -hearts. - -We have another passage more wonderful still in John xvii. 23. "I in -them, and thou in Me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that -the world may know that Thou hast sent Me, _and hast loved them as -Thou hast loved Me_." I think that is one of the most remarkable -sayings that ever fell from the lips of Jesus Christ. There is no -reason why the Father should not love him. He was obedient unto -death; He never transgressed the Father's law, or turned aside from -the path of perfect obedience by one hair's breadth. It is very -different with us; and yet, notwithstanding all our rebellion and -foolishness, He says that if we are trusting in Christ, the Father -loves us as He loves the Son. Marvellous love! Wonderful love! That -God can possibly love us as He loves His own Son seems too good to be -true. Yet that is the teaching of Jesus Christ. - -It is hard to make a sinner believe in this unchangeable love of God. -When a man has wandered away from God he thinks that God hates him. -We must make a distinction between sin and the sinner. God loves the -sinner; but He hates the sin. He hates sin, because it mars human -life. It is just because God loves the sinner that He hates sin. - -God's love is not only unchangeable, but _unfailing_. In Isaiah xlix. -15, 16 we read: "Can a woman forget her sucking child that she should -not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget; yet -will I not forget thee. Behold I have graven thee upon the palms of -My hands; thy walls are continually before Me." - -Now the strongest human love that we know of is a _mother's love_. -Many things will separate a man from his wife. A father may turn his -back on his child; brothers and sisters may become inveterate -enemies; husbands may desert their wives; wives, their husbands. But -a mother's love endures through all. In good repute, in bad repute, -in the face of the world's condemnation, a mother loves on, and hopes -that her child may turn from his evil ways and repent. She remembers -the infant smiles, the merry laugh of childhood, the promise of -youth; and she can never be brought to think him unworthy. Death -cannot quench a mother's love; it is stronger than death. - -You have seen a mother watching over her sick child. How willingly -she would take the disease into her own body if she could thus -relieve her child! Week after week she will keep watch; she will let -no one else take care of that sick child. - -A friend of mine, some time ago, was visiting in a beautiful home -where he met a number of friends. After they had all gone away, -having left something behind, he went back to get it. There he found -the lady of the house, a wealthy lady, sitting behind a poor fellow -who looked like a tramp. _He was her own son_. Like the prodigal, he -had wandered far away: yet the mother said, "This is my boy; I love -him still." Take a mother with nine or ten children, if one goes -astray, she seems to love that one more than any of the rest. - -A leading minister in the state of New York once told me of a father -who was a very bad character. The mother did all she could to prevent -the contamination of the boy; but the influence of the father was -stronger, and he led his son into all kinds of sin until the lad -became one of the worst of criminals. He committed murder, and was -put on his trial. All through the trial, the widowed mother (for the -father had died) sat in the court. When the witnesses testified -against the boy it seemed to hurt the mother much more than the son. -When he was found guilty and sentenced to die, every one else feeling -the justice of the verdict, seemed satisfied at the result. But the -mother's love never faltered. She begged for a reprieve; but that was -denied. After the execution she craved for the body; and this also -was refused. According to custom, it was buried in the prison yard. A -little while afterwards the mother herself died; but, before she was -taken away, she expressed a desire to be buried by the side of her -boy. She was not ashamed of being known as the mother of a murderer. - -The story is told of a young woman in Scotland, who left her home, -and became an outcast in Glasgow. Her mother sought her far and wide, -but in vain. At last, she caused her picture to be hung upon the -walls of the Midnight Mission rooms, where abandoned women resorted. -Many gave the picture a passing glance. One lingered by the picture. -It is the same dear face that looked down upon her in her childhood. -She has not forgotten nor cast off her sinning child; or her picture -would never have been hung upon those walls. The lips seemed to open, -and whisper, "Come home; I forgive you, and love you still." The poor -girl sank down overwhelmed with her feelings. She was the prodigal -daughter. The sight of her mother's face had broken her heart. She -became truly penitent for her sins, and with a heart full of sorrow -and shame, returned to her forsaken home; and mother and daughter -were once more united. - -But let me tell you that no mother's love is to be compared with the -love of God; it does not measure the height of the depth of God's -love. No mother in this world ever loved her child as God loves you -and me. Think of the love that God must have had when He gave His Son -to die for the world. I used to think a good deal more of Christ than -I did of the Father. Somehow or other I had the idea that God was a -stern judge; that Christ came between me and God, and appeased the -anger of God. But after I became a father, and for years had an only -son, as I looked at my boy I thought of the Father giving His Son to -die; and it seemed to me as if it required more love for the Father -to give His Son than for the Son to die. Oh, the love that God must -have had for the world when He gave His Son to die for it! "God so -loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever -believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life" (John -iii. 16). I have never been able to preach from that text. I have -often thought I would; but it is so high that I can never climb to -its height; I have just quoted it and passed on. Who can fathom the -depth of those words: "God so loved the world?" We can never scale -the heights of His love or fathom its depths. Paul prayed that he -might know the height, the depth, the length, and the breadth, of the -love of God; but it was past his finding out. It "passeth knowledge" -(Eph. iii. 19). - -Nothing speaks to us of the love of God, like the cross of Christ. -Come with me to Calvary, and look upon the Son of God as He hangs -there. Can you hear that piercing cry from His dying lips: "Father, -forgive them; for they know not what they do!" and say that He does -not love you? "Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay -down his life for his friends" (John xv. 13). But Jesus Christ laid -down His life _for his enemies_. - -Another thought is this: He loved us long before we ever thought of -Him. The idea that he does not love us until we first love Him is not -to be found in Scripture. In 1 John iv. 10, it is written: "Herein is -love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son -to be the propitiation for our sins." He loved us before we ever -thought of loving Him. You loved your children before they knew -anything about your love. And so, long before we ever thought of God, -we were in His thoughts. - -What brought the prodigal home? It was the thought that his father -loved him. Suppose the news had reached him that he was cast off, and -that his father did not care for him any more, would he have gone -back? Never! But the thought dawned upon him that his father loved -him still: so he rose up, and went back to his home. Dear reader, the -love of the Father ought to bring us back to Him. It was Adam's -calamity and sin that revealed God's love. When Adam fell God came -down and dealt in mercy with him. If any one is lost it will not be -because God does not love him: it will be because he has resisted the -love of God. - -What will make Heaven attractive? Is it the pearly gates or the -golden streets? No. Heaven will be attractive, because there we shall -behold Him who loved us so much as to give His only-begotten Son to -die for us. What makes home attractive? Is it the beautiful furniture -and stately rooms? No; some homes with all these are like whited -sepulchres. In Brooklyn a mother was dying; and it was necessary to -take her child from her, because the little child could not -understand the nature of the sickness, and disturbed her mother. -Every night the child sobbed herself to sleep in a neighbor's house, -because she wanted to go back to her mother's; but the mother grew -worse, and they could not take the child home. At last the mother -died; and after her death they thought it best not to let the child -see her dead mother in her coffin. After the burial the child ran -into one room crying "Mamma! mamma!" and then into another crying -"Mamma! mamma!" and so went over the whole house: and when the little -creature failed to find that loved one she cried to be taken back to -the neighbors. So what makes heaven attractive is the thought that we -shall see Christ who has loved us and given Himself for us. - -If you ask me why God should love us, I cannot tell. I suppose it is -because He is a true Father. It is His nature to love; just as it is -the nature of the sun to shine. He wants you to share in that love. -Do not let unbelief keep you away from Him. Do not think that, -because you are a sinner, God does not love you, or care for you. He -does! He wants to save you and bless you. - -"When we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the -ungodly" (Rom. v. 6). Is that not enough to convince you that He -loves you? He would not have died for you if He had not loved you. Is -your heart so hard that you can brace yourself up against His love, -and spurn and despise it? You _can_ do it; but it will be at your -peril. - -I can imagine some saying to themselves, "Yes, we believe that God -loves us, if we love Him; we believe that God loves the pure and the -holy." Let me say, my friend, not only does God love the pure and the -holy: He also loves the ungodly. "God commendeth His love toward us, -in that, _while we were yet sinners_, Christ died for us" (Rom. v. -8). God sent him to die for the sins of the whole world. If you -belong to the world, then you have part and lot in this love that has -been exhibited in the cross of Christ. - -There is a passage in Revelation (i. 5.) which I think a great deal -of--"Unto Him that loved us, and washed us." It might be thought that -God would first wash us, and then love us. But no, He first loved us. -About eight years ago the whole country was intensely excited about -Charlie Ross, a child of four years old, who was stolen. Two men in a -gig asked him and an elder brother if they wanted some candy. They -then drove away with the younger boy, leaving the elder one. For many -years a search has been made in every State and territory. Men have -been over to Great Britain, France, and Germany, and have hunted in -vain for the child. The mother still lives in the hope that she will -see her long lost Charlie. I never remember the whole country to have -been so much agitated about any event unless it was the assassination -of President Garfield. Well, suppose the mother of Charlie Ross were -in some meeting; and that while the preacher was speaking, she -happened to look down amongst the audience and see her long lost son. -Suppose that he was poor, dirty and ragged, shoeless and coatless, -what would she do? Would she wait till he was washed and decently -clothed before she would acknowledge him? No, she would get off the -platform at once, rush towards him and take him in her arms. After -that she would cleanse and clothe him. So it is with God. He loved -us, and washed us. I can imagine one saying, "If God loves me, why -does He not make me good?" God wants sons and daughters in heaven; He -does not want machines or slaves. He could break our stubborn hearts, -but He wants to draw us towards Himself by the cords of love. - -He wanted you to sit down with Him at the marriage supper of the -Lamb; to wash you, and make you whiter than snow. He wants you to -walk with Him the crystal pavement of yonder blissful world. He wants -to adopt you into His family; and to make you a son or a daughter of -heaven. Will you trample His love under your feet? or will you, this -hour, give yourself to Him? - -When our terrible civil war was going on, a mother received the news -that her boy had been wounded in the battle of the Wilderness. She -took the first train, and started for her boy, although the order had -gone forth from the War Department that no more women should be -admitted within the lines. But a mother's love knows nothing about -orders so she managed by tears and entreaties to get through the -lines to the Wilderness. At last she found the hospital where her boy -was. Then she went to the doctor and she said: "Will you let me go to -the ward and nurse my boy?" - -The doctor said: "I have just got your boy to sleep; he is in a very -critical state; and I am afraid if you wake him up the excitement -will be so great that it will carry him off. You had better wait -awhile, and remain without until I tell him that you have come, and -break the news gradually to him." The mother looked into the doctor's -face and said: "Doctor, supposing my boy does not wake up, and I -should never see him alive! Let me go and sit down by his side; I -won't speak to him." "If you will not speak to him you may do so," -said the doctor. - -She crept to the cot and looked into the face of her boy. How she had -longed to look at him! How her eyes seemed to be feasting as she -gazed upon his countenance! When she got near enough she could not -keep her hands off; she laid that tender, loving hand upon his brow. -The moment the hand touched the forehead of her boy, he, without -opening his eyes, cried out: "Mother, you have come!" He knew the -touch of that loving hand. There was love and sympathy in it. - -Ah, sinner, if you feel the loving touch of Jesus you will recognize -it; it is so full of tenderness. The world may treat you unkindly; -but Christ never will. You will never have a better Friend in this -world. What you need is--to come today to Him. Let His loving arm be -underneath you; let His loving hand be about you; and He will hold -you with mighty power. He will keep you, and fill that heart of yours -with His tenderness and love. - -I can imagine some of you saying, "How shall I go to Him?" Why, just -as you would go to your mother. Have you done your mother a great -injury and a great wrong? If so, you go to her and you say, "Mother, -I want you to forgive me." Treat Christ in the same way. Go to Him -to-day and tell Him that you have not loved Him, that you have not -treated Him right; confess you sins, and see how quickly He will -bless you. - -I am reminded of another incident--that of a boy who had been tried -by court-martial and ordered to be shot. The hearts of the father and -mother were broken when they heard the news. In that home was a -little girl. She had read the life of Abraham Lincoln, and she said: -"Now, if Abraham Lincoln knew how my father and mother loved their -boy, he would not let my brother be shot." She wanted her father to -go to Washington to plead for his boy. But the father said: "No; -there is no use; the law must take its course. They have refused to -pardon one or two who have been sentenced by that court-martial, and -an order has gone forth that the President is not going to interfere -again; if a man has been sentenced by court-martial he must suffer -the consequences." That father and mother had not faith to believe -that their boy might be pardoned. - -But the little girl was strong in hope; she got on the train away up -in Vermont, and started off to Washington. When she reached the White -House the soldiers refused to let her in; but she told her pitiful -story, and they allowed her to pass. When she got to the Secretary's -room, where the President's private secretary was, he refused to -allow her to enter the private office of the President. But the -little girl told her story, and it touched the heart of the private -secretary; so he passed her in. As she went into Abraham Lincoln's -room, there were United States senators, generals, governors and -leading politicians, who were there about important business about -the war; but the President happened to see that child standing at his -door. He wanted to know what she wanted, and she went right to him -and told her story in her own language. He was a father, and the -great tears trickled down Abraham Lincoln's cheeks. He wrote a -dispatch ard sent it to the army to have that boy sent to Washington -at once. When he arrived, the President pardoned him, gave him thirty -days furlough, and sent him home with the little girl to cheer the -hearts of the father and mother. - -Do you want to know how to go to Christ? Go just as that little girl -went to Abraham Lincoln. It may be possible that you have a dark -story to tell. Tell it all out; keep nothing back. If Abraham Lincoln -had compassion on that little girl, heard her petition and answered -it, do you think the Lord Jesus will not hear your prayer? Do, you -think that Abraham Lincoln, or any man that ever lived on earth, had -as much compassion as Christ? No! He will be touched when no one else -will; He will have mercy when no one else will; He will have pity -when no one else will. If you will go right to Him, confessing your -sin and your need, He will save you. - -A few years ago a man left England and went to America. He was an -Englishman; but he was naturalized, and so became an American -citizen. After a few years he felt restless and dissatisfied, and -went to Cuba; and after he had been in Cuba a little while civil war -broke out there; it was in 1867; and this man was arrested by the -Spanish government as a spy. He was tried by court-martial, found -guilty and ordered to be shot. The whole trial was conducted in the -Spanish language, and the poor man did not know what was going on. -When they told him the verdict, that he was found guilty and had been -condemned to be shot, he sent to the American Consul and the English -Consul, and laid the whole case before them, proving his innocence -and claiming protection. They examined the case, and found that this -man whom the Spanish officers had condemned to be shot was perfectly -innocent; they went to the Spanish General and said, "Look here, this -man whom you have condemned to death is an innocent man; he is not -guilty." But the Spanish General said, "He has been tried by our law; -he has been found guilty; he must die." There was no electric cable; -and these men could not consult with their governments. - -The morning came on which the man was to be executed. He was brought -out sitting on his coffin in a cart, and drawn to the place where he -was to be executed. A grave was dug. They took the coffin out of the -cart, placed the young man upon it, took the black cap, and were just -pulling it down over his face. The Spanish soldiers awaited the order -to fire. But just then the American and English Consuls rode up. The -English Consul sprang out of the carriage and took the union jack, -the British flag, and wrapped it around the man, and the American -Consul wrapped around him the star-spangled banner, and then turning -to the Spanish officers they said: "Fire upon those flags if you -dare." They did not dare to fire upon the flags. There were two great -governments behind those flags. That was the secret of it. - -"He brought me to the banqueting house, and His banner over me was -love. . . . His left hand is under my head, and His right hand doth -embrace me" (Song Sol. ii. 4, 6). Thank God we can come under the -banner to-day if we will. Any, poor sinner can come under that banner -to-day. His banner of love is over us. Blessed Gospel; blessed, -precious, news. Believe it to-day; receive it into your heart; and -enter into a new life. Let the love of God be shed abroad in your -heart by the Holy Ghost to-day: it will drive away darkness; it will -drive away gloom; it will drive away sin; and peace and joy shall be -yours. - - - -CHAPTER II. - - -_THE GATEWAY INTO THE KINGDOM_. - - -"Except a man be born again he cannot enter the kingdom of God." - -(John iii. 3.) - - -There is no portion of the Word of God, perhaps, with which we are -more familiar than this passage. I suppose if I were to ask those in -any audience if they believed that Jesus Christ taught the doctrine -of the New Birth, nine tenths of them would say: "Yes, I believe He -did." - -Now if the words of this text are true they embody one of the most -solemn questions that can come before us. We can afford to be -deceived about many things rather than about this one thing. Christ -makes it very plain. He says, "Except a man be born again, he cannot -_see_ the Kingdom of God"--much less inherit it. This doctrine of the -New Birth is therefore the foundation of all our hopes for the world -to come. It is really the A B C of the Christian religion. My -experience has been this--that if a man is unsound on this doctrine -he will be unsound on almost every other fundamental doctrine in the -Bible. A true understanding of this subject will help a man to solve -a thousand difficulties that he may meet with in the Word of God. -Things that before seemed very dark and mysterious will become very -plain. - -The doctrine of the New Birth upsets all false religion--all false -views about the Bible and about God. A friend of mine once told me -that in one of his after-meetings, a man came to him with a long list -of questions written out for him to answer. He said: "If you can -answer these questions satisfactorily, I have made up my mind to be a -Christian." "Do you not think," said my friend, "that you had better -come to Christ first? Then you can look into these questions." The -man thought that perhaps he had better do so. After he had received -Christ, he looked again at his list of questions; but then it seemed -to him as if they had all been answered. Nicodemus came with his -troubled mind, and Christ said to him, "Ye must be born again." He -was treated altogether differently from what he expected; but I -venture to say that was the most blessed night in all his life. To be -"born again" is the greatest blessing that will ever come to us in -this world. - -Notice how the Scripture puts it. "Except a man be born again," "born -from above,"[Note: John iii. 3. _Marginal reading_] "born of the -Spirit." From amongst a number of other passages where we find this -word "except," I would just name three. "Except ye repent, ye shall -all likewise perish." (Luke xiii. 3, 5.) "Except ye be converted, and -become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of -heaven." (Matt. xviii. 3.) "Except your righteousness shall exceed -the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case -enter into the kingdom of heaven." (Matt. v. 20.) They all really -mean the same thing. - -I am so thankful that our Lord spoke of the New Birth to this ruler -of the Jews, this doctor of the law, rather than to the woman at the -well of Samaria, or to Matthew the publican, or to Zaccheus. If He -had reserved his teaching on this great matter for these three, or -such as these, people would have said: "Oh yes, these publicans and -harlots need to be converted: but I am an upright man; I do not need -to be converted." I suppose Nicodemus was one of the best specimens -of the people of Jerusalem: there was nothing on record against him. - -I think it is scarcely necessary for me to prove that we need to be -born again before we are meet for heaven. I venture to say that there -is no candid man but would say he is not fit for the kingdom of God, -until he is born of another Spirit. The Bible teaches us that man by -nature is lost and guilty, and our experience confirms this. We know -also that the best and holiest man, if he turn away from God, will -very soon fall into sin. - -Now, let me say what Regeneration is not. It is not going to church. -Very often I see people, and ask them if they are Christians. "Yes, -of course I am; at least, I think I am: I go to church every Sunday." -Ah, but this is not Regeneration. Others say, "I am trying to do what -is right--am I not a Christian? Is not that a new birth?" No. What -has that to do with being born again? There is yet another -class--those who have "turned over a new leaf," and think they are -regenerated. No; forming a new resolution is not being born again. - -Nor will being baptized do you any good. Yet you hear people say, -"Why, I have been baptized; and I was born again when I was -baptized." They believe that because they were baptized into the -church, they were baptized into the Kingdom of God. I tell you that -it is utterly impossible. You may be baptized into the church, and -yet not be baptized into the Son of God. Baptism is all right in its -place. God forbid that I should say anything against it. But if you -put that in the place of Regeneration--in the place of the New Birth--it -is a terrible mistake. You cannot be baptized into the Kingdom of -God. "Except a man be born again, he cannot see the Kingdom of God." -If any one reading this rests his hopes on anything else--on any -other foundation--I pray that God may sweep it away. - -Another class say, "I go to the Lord's Supper; I partake uniformly of -the Sacrament." Blessed ordinance! Jesus hath said that as often as -ye do it ye commemorate His death. Yet, that is not being "born -again;" that is not passing from death unto life. Jesus says plainly--and -so plainly that there need not be any mistake about it--"Except -a man be born of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of -God." What has a sacrament to do with that? What has going to church -to do with being born again? - -Another man comes up and says, "I say my prayers regularly." Still I -say that is not being born of the Spirit. It is a very solemn -question, then, that comes up before us; and oh! that every reader -would ask himself earnestly and faithfully: "Have I been born again? -Have I been born of the Spirit? Have I passed from death unto life?" - -There is a class of men who say that special religious meetings are -very good for a certain class of people. They would be very good if -you could get the drunkard there, or get the gambler there, or get -other vicious people there--that would do a great deal of good. But -"we do not need to be converted." To whom did Christ utter these -words of wisdom? To Nicodemus. Who was Nicodemus? Was he a drunkard, -a gambler, or a thief? No! No doubt he was one of the very best men -in Jerusalem. He was an honorable Councillor; he belonged to the -Sanhedrim; he held a very high position; he was an orthodox man; he -was one of the very soundest men. And yet what did Christ say to him? -"Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." - -But I can imagine some one saying, "What am I to do? I cannot create -life. I certainly cannot save myself." You certainly cannot; and we -do not claim that you can. We tell you it is utterly impossible to -make a man better without Christ; but that is what men are trying to -do. They are trying to patch up this "old Adam" nature. There must be -a new creation. Regeneration is a new creation; and if it is a new -creation it must be the work of God. In the first chapter of Genesis -man does not appear. There is no one there but God. Man is not there -to take part. When God created the earth He was alone. When Christ -redeemed the world He was alone. - -"That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of -the Spirit is spirit." (John iii. 6.) The Ethiopian cannot change his -skin, and the leopard cannot change his spots. You might as well try -to make yourselves pure and holy without the help of God. It would be -just as easy for you to do that as for the black man to wash himself -white. A man might just as well try to leap over the moon as to serve -God in the flesh. Therefore, "that which is born of the flesh is -flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit." - -Now God tells us in this chapter how we are to get into His kingdom. -We are not to work our way in--not but that salvation is worth -working for. We admit all that. If there were rivers and mountains in -the way, it would be well worth while to swim those rivers, and climb -those mountains. There is no doubt that salvation is worth all that -effort; but we do not obtain it by our works. It is "to him that -worketh not, but believeth" (Rom. iv. 5). We work because we are -saved; we do not work to be saved. We work from the cross; but not -towards it. It is written, "Work out your own salvation with fear and -trembling" (Phil. ii. 12). Why, you must have your salvation before -you can work it out. Suppose I say to my little boy, "I want you to -spend that hundred dollars carefully." "Well," he says, "let me have -the hundred dollars; and I will be careful how I spend it." I -remember when I first left home and went to Boston; I had spent all -my money, and I went to the post-office three times a day. I knew -there was only one mail a day from home; but I thought by some -possibility there might be a letter for me. At last I received a -letter from my little sister; and oh, how glad I was to get it. She -had heard that there were a great many pick-pockets in Boston, and a -large part of that letter was to urge me to be very careful not to -let anybody pick my pocket. Now I required to have something in my -pocket before I could have it picked. So you must have salvation -before you can work it out. - -When Christ cried out on Calvary, "It is finished!" He meant what He -said. All that men have to do now is just to accept of the work of -Jesus Christ. There is no hope for man or woman so long as they are -trying to work out salvation for themselves. I can imagine there are -some people who will say, as Nicodemus possibly did, "This is a very -mysterious thing." I see the scowl on that Pharisee's brow as he -says, "How can these things be?" It sounds very strange to his ear. -"Born again; born of the Spirit! How can these things be?" A great -many people say, "You must reason it out; but if you do not reason it -out, do not ask us to believe it." I can imagine a great many people -saying that. When you ask me to reason it out, I tell you frankly I -cannot do it. "The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest -the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it -goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit." (John 8.) I do -not understand everything about the wind. You ask me to reason it -out. I cannot. It may blow due north here, and a hundred miles away -due south. I may go up a few hundred feet, and find it blowing in an -entirely opposite direction from what it is down here. You ask me to -explain these currents of wind; but suppose that, because I cannot -explain them, and do not understand them, I were to take my stand and -assert, "Oh, there is no such thing as wind." I can imagine some -little girl saying, "I know more about it than that man does; often -have I heard the wind, and felt it blowing against my face;" and she -might say, "Did not the wind blow my umbrella out of my hands the -other day? and did I not see it blow a man's hat off in the street? -Have I not seen it blow the trees in the forest, and the growing corn -in the country?" - -You might just as well tell me that there is no such thing as wind, -as tell me there is no such thing as a man being born of the Spirit. -I have felt the spirit of God working in my heart, just as really and -as truly as I have felt the wind blowing in my face. I cannot reason -it out. There are a great many things I cannot reason out, but which -I believe. I never could reason out the creation. I can see the -world, but I cannot tell how God made it out of nothing. But almost -every man will admit there was a creative power. - -There are a great many things that I cannot explain and cannot reason -out, and yet that I believe. I heard a commercial traveler say that -he had heard that the ministry and religion of Jesus Christ were -matters of revelation and not of investigation. "When it pleased God -to reveal His Son in Me," says Paul (Gal. i, 15, 16). There was a -party of young men together, going up the country; and on their -journey they made up their minds not to believe anything they could -not reason out. An old man heard them; and presently he said, "I -heard you say you would not believe anything you could not reason -out." "Yes," they said, "that is so." "Well," he said, "coming down -on the train to-day, I noticed some geese, some sheep, some swine, -and some cattle all eating grass. Can you tell me by what process -that same grass was turned into hair, feathers, bristles and wool? Do -you believe it is a fact?" "Oh yes," they said, "we cannot help -believing that, though we fail to understand it." "Well," said the -old man, "I cannot help believing in Jesus Christ." And I cannot help -believing in the regeneration of man, when I see men who have been -reclaimed, when I see men who have been reformed. Have not some of -the very worst men been regenerated--been picked up out of the pit, -and had their feet set upon the Rock, and a new song put in their -mouths? Their tongues were cursing and blaspheming; and now are -occupied in praising God. Old things have passed away, and all things -have become new. They are not reformed only, but regenerated--new men -in Christ Jesus. - -Down there in the dark alleys of one of our great cities is a poor -drunkard. I think if you want to get near hell, you should go to a -poor drunkard's home. Go to the house of that poor miserable -drunkard. Is there anything more like hell on earth? See the want and -distress that reign there. But hark! A footstep is heard at the door, -and the children run and hide themselves. The patient wife waits to -meet the man. He has been her torment. Many a time she has borne -about the marks of his blows for weeks. Many a time that strong right -hand has been brought down on her defenseless head. And now she waits -expecting to hear his oaths and suffer his brutal treatment. He comes -in and says to her: "I have been to the meeting; and I heard there -that if I will I can be converted. I believe that God is able to save -me." Go down to that house again in a few weeks: and what a change! -As you approach you hear some one singing. It is not the song of a -reveller, but the strains of that good old hymn, "Rock of Ages." The -children are no longer afraid of the man, but cluster around his -knee. His wife is near him, her face lit up with a happy glow. Is not -that a picture of Regeneration? I can take you to many such homes, -made happy by the regenerating power of the religion of Christ. What -men want is the power to overcome temptation, the power to lead a -right life. - -The only way to get into the kingdom of God is to be "born" into it. -The law of this country requires that the President should be born in -the country. When foreigners come to our shores they have no right to -complain against such a law, which forbids them from ever becoming -Presidents. Now, has not God a right to make a law that all those who -become heirs of eternal life must be "born" into His kingdom? - -An unregenerated man would rather be in hell than in heaven. Take a -man whose heart is full of corruption and wickedness, and place him -in heaven among the pure, the holy and the redeemed; and he would not -want to stay there. Certainly, if we are to be happy in heaven we -must begin to make a heaven here on earth. Heaven is a prepared place -for a prepared people. If a gambler or a blasphemer were taken out of -the streets of New York and placed on the crystal pavement of heaven -and under the shadow of the tree of life, he would say, "I do not -want to stay here." If men were taken to heaven just as they are by -nature, without having their hearts regenerated, there would be -another rebellion in heaven. Heaven is filled with a company of those -who have been twice born. - -In the 14th and 15th verses of this chapter we read "As Moses lifted -up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be -lifted up; that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but -have eternal life." "WHOSOEVER." Mark that! Let me tell you who are -unsaved what God has done for you. He has done everything that He -could do toward your salvation. You need not wait for God to do -anything more. In one place he asks the question, what more could he -have done (Isaiah v. 4). He sent His prophets, and they killed them; -then He sent His beloved Son, and they murdered Him. Now He has sent -the Holy Spirit to convince us of sin, and to show how we are to be -saved. - -In this chapter we are told how men are to be saved, namely, by Him -who was lifted up on the cross. Just as Moses lifted up the brazen -serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up, "that -whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have eternal life." -Some men complain and say that it is very unreasonable that they -should be held responsible for the sin of a man six thousand years -ago. It was not long ago that a man was talking to me about this -injustice, as he called it. If a man thinks he is going to answer God -in that way, I tell you it will not do him any good. If you are lost, -it will not be on account of Adam's sin. - -Let me illustrate this; and perhaps you will be better able to -understand it. Suppose I am dying of consumption, which I inherited -from my father or mother. I did not get the disease by any fault of -my own, by any neglect of my health; I inherited it, let us suppose. -A friend happens to come along: he looks at me, and says: "Moody, you -are in a consumption." I reply, "I know it very well; I do not want -any one to tell me that." "But," he says, "there is a remedy." "But, -sir, I do not believe it. I have tried the leading physicians in this -country and in Europe; and they tell me there is no hope." "But you -know me, Moody; you have known me for years." "Yes, sir." "Do you -think, then, I would tell you a falsehood?" "No." "Well, ten years -ago I was as far gone. I was given up by the physicians to die; but I -took this medicine and it cured me. I am perfectly well: look at me." -I say that it is "a very strange case." "Yes, it may be strange; but -it is a fact. This medicine cured me: take this medicine, and it will -cure you. Although it has cost me a great deal, it shall not cost you -anything. Do not make light of it, I beg of you." "Well," I say, "I -should like to believe you; but this is contrary to my reason." - -Hearing this, my friend goes away and returns with another friend, -and that one testifies to the same thing. I am still disbelieving; so -he goes away, and brings in another friend, and another, and another, -and another; and they all testify to the same thing. They say they -were as bad as myself; that they took the same medicine that has been -offered to me; and that it has cured them. My friend then hands me -the medicine. I dash it to the ground; I do not believe in its saving -power; I die. The reason is then that I spurned the remedy. So, if -you perish, it will not be because Adam fell; but because you spurned -the remedy offered to save you. You will choose darkness rather than -light. "How then shall ye escape, if ye neglect so great salvation?" -There is no hope for you if you neglect the remedy. It does no good -to look at the wound. If we had been in the Israelitish camp and had -been bitten by one of the fiery serpents, it would have done us no -good to look at the wound. Looking at the wound will never save any -one. What you must do is to look at the Remedy--look away to Him who -hath power to save you from your sin. - -Behold the camp of the Israelites; look at the scene that is pictured -to your eyes! Many are dying because they neglect the remedy that is -offered. In that arid desert is many a short and tiny grave; many a -child has been bitten by the fiery serpents. Fathers and mothers are -bearing away their children. Over yonder they are just burying a -mother; a loved mother is about to be laid in the earth. All the -family, weeping, gather around the beloved form. You hear the -mournful cries; you see the bitter tears. The father is being borne -away to his last resting place. There is wailing going up all over -the camp. Tears are pouring down for thousands who have passed away; -thousands more are dying; and the plague is raging from one end of -the camp to the other. - -I see in one tent an Israelitish mother bending over the form of a -beloved boy just coming into the bloom of life, just budding into -manhood. She is wiping away the sweat of death that is gathering upon -his brow. Yet a little while, and his eyes are fixed and glassy, for -life is ebbing fast away. The mother's heart-strings are torn and -bleeding. All at once she hears a noise in the camp. A great shout -goes up. What does it mean? She goes to the door of the tent. "What -is the noise in the camp?" she asks those passing by. And some one -says: "Why, my good woman, have you not heard the good news that has -come into the camp?" "No," says the woman, "Good news! What is it?" -"Why, have you not heard about it? God has provided a remedy." "What! -for the bitten Israelites? Oh, tell me what the remedy is!" "Why, God -has instructed Moses to make a brazen serpent, and to put it on a -pole in the middle of the camp; and He has declared that whosoever -looks upon it shall live. The shout that you hear is the shout of the -people when they see the serpent lifted up." The mother goes back -into the tent, and she says: "My boy, I have good news to tell you. -You need not die! My boy, my boy, I have come with good tidings; you -can live!" He is already getting stupefied; he is so weak he cannot -walk to the door of the tent. She puts her strong arms under him and -lifts him up. "Look yonder; look right there under the hill!" But the -boy does not see anything; he says--"I do not see anything; what is -it, mother?" And she says: "Keep looking, and you will see it." At -last he catches a glimpse of the glistening serpent; and lo, he is -well! And thus it is with many a young convert. Some men say, "Oh, we -do not believe in sudden conversions." How long did it take to cure -that boy? How long did it take to cure those serpent-bitten -Israelites? It was just a look; and they were well. - -That Hebrew boy is a young convert. I can fancy that I see him now -calling on all those who were with him to praise God. He sees another -young man bitten as he was; and he runs up to him and tells him, -"You, need not die." "Oh," the young man replies, "I cannot live; it -is not possible. There is not a physician in Israel who can cure me." -He does not know that he need not die. "Why, have you not heard the -news? God has provided a remedy." "What remedy?" "Why, God has told -Moses to lift up a brazen serpent, and has said that none of those -who look upon that serpent shall die." I can just imagine the young -man. He may be what you call an intellectual young man. He says to -the young convert "You do not think I am going to believe anything -like that? If the physicians in Israel cannot cure me, how do you -think that an old brass serpent on a pole is going to cure me?" "Why, -sir, I was as bad as yourself!" "You do not say so!" "Yes, I do." -"That is the most astonishing thing I ever heard," says the young -man: "I wish you would explain the philosophy of it." "I cannot. I -only know that I looked at that serpent, and I was cured: that did -it. I just looked; that is all. My mother told me the reports that -were being heard through the camp; and I just believed what my mother -said, and I am perfectly well." "Well, I do not believe you were -bitten as badly as I have been." The young man pulls up his sleeve. -"Look there! That mark shows where I was bitten; and I tell you I was -worse than you are." "Well, if I understood the philosophy of it I -would look and get well." "Let your philosophy go: _look and live_." -"But, sir, you ask me to do an unreasonable thing. If God had said, -Take the brass and rub it into the wound, there might be something in -the brass that would cure the bite. Young man, explain the philosophy -of it." I have often seen people before me who have talked in that -way. But the young man calls in another, and takes him into the tent, -and says: "Just tell him how the Lord saved you;" and he tells just -the same story; and he calls in others, and they all say the same -thing. - -The young man says it is a very strange thing. "If the Lord had told -Moses to go and get some herbs, or roots, and stew them, and take the -decoction as a medicine, there would be something in that. But it is -so contrary to nature to do such a thing as look at the serpent, that -I cannot do it." At length his mother, who has been out in the camp, -comes in, and she says, "My boy, I have just the best news in the -world for you. I was in the camp, and I saw hundreds who were very -far gone, and they are all perfectly well now." The young man says: -"I should like to get well; it is a very painful thought to die; I -want to go into the promised land, and it is terrible to die here in -this wilderness; but the fact is--I do not understand the remedy. It -does not appeal to my reason. I cannot believe that I can get well in -a moment." And the young man dies in consequence of his own unbelief. - -God provided a remedy for this bitten Israelite--"Look and live!" And -there is eternal life for every poor sinner, Look, and you can be -saved, my reader, this very hour. God has provided a remedy; and it -is offered to all. The trouble is, a great many people are looking at -the pole. Do not look at the pole; that is the church. You need not -look at the church; the church is all right, but the church cannot -save you. Look beyond the pole. Look at the Crucified One. Look to -Calvary. Bear in mind, sinner, that Jesus died for all. You need not -look at ministers; they are just God's chosen instruments to hold up -the Remedy, to hold up Christ. And so, my friends, take your eyes off -from men; take your eyes off from the church. Lift them up to Jesus; -who took away the sin of the world, and there will be life for you -from this hour. - -Thank God, we do not require an education to teach us how to look. -That little girl, that little boy, only four years old, who cannot -read, can look. When the father is coming home, the mother says to -her little boy, "Look! look! look!" and the little child learns to -look long before he is a year old. And that is the way to be saved. -It is to look at the Lamb of God "who taketh away the sin of the -world;" and there is life this moment for every one who is willing to -look. - -Some men say, "I wish I knew how to be saved." Just take God at His -word and trust His Son this very day--this very hour--this very -moment. He will save you, if you will trust Him. I imagine I hear -some one saying, "I do not feel the bite as much as I wish I did. I -know I am a sinner, and all that; but I do not feel the bite enough." -How much does God want you to feel it? - -When I was in Belfast I knew a doctor who had a friend, a leading -surgeon there; and he told me that the surgeon's custom was, before -performing any operation, to say to the patient, "Take a good look at -the wound, and then fix your eyes on me; and do not take them off -till I get through." I thought at the time that was a good -illustration. Sinner, take a good look at your wound; and then fix -your eyes on Christ, and do not take them off. It is better to look -at the Remedy than at the wound. See what a poor wretched sinner you -are; and then look at the Lamb of God who "taketh away the sin of the -world." He died for the ungodly and the sinner. Say "I will take -Him!" And may God help you to lift your eye to the Man on Calvary. -And as the Israelites looked upon the serpent and were healed, so may -you look and live. - -After the battle of Pittsburgh Landing I was in a hospital at -Murfreesbro. In the middle of the night I was aroused and told that a -man in one of the wards wanted to see me. I went to him and he called -me "chaplain"--I was not the chaplain--and said he wanted me to help -him die. And I said, "I would take you right up in my arms and carry -you into the kingdom of God if I could; but I cannot do it: I cannot -help you die!" And he said, "Who can?" I said, "The Lord Jesus Christ -can--He came for that purpose." He shook his head, and said, "He -cannot save me; I have sinned all my life." And I said, "But He came -to save sinners." I thought of his mother in the north, and I was -sure that she was anxious that he should die in peace; so I resolved -I would stay with him. I prayed two or three times, and repeated all -the promises I could; for it was evident that in a few hours he would -be gone. I said I wanted to read him a conversation that Christ had -with a man who was anxious about his soul. I turned to the third -chapter of John. His eyes were riveted on me; and when I came to the -14th and 15th verses--the passage before us--he caught up the words, -"As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the -Son of Man be lifted up; that whosoever believeth in Him should not -perish, but have eternal life." He stopped me and said, "Is that -there?" I said "Yes." He asked me to read it again; and I did so. He -leant his elbows on the cot and clasping his hands together, said, -"That's good; won't you read it again?" I read it the third time; and -then went on with the rest of the chapter. When I had finished, his -eyes were closed, his hands were folded, and there was a smile on his -face. Oh, how it was lit up! What change had come over it! I saw his -lips quivering, and leaning over him I heard in a faint whisper, "As -Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son -of Man be lifted up; that whosoever believeth in Him should not -perish, but have eternal life." He opened his eyes and said, "That's -enough; don't read any more." He lingered a few hours, pillowing his -head on those two verses; and then went up in one of Christ's -chariots, to take his seat in the kingdom of God. - -Christ said to Nicodemus: "Except a man be born again, he cannot see -the kingdom of God." You may see many countries; but there is one -country--the land of Beulah, which John Bunyan saw in vision--you -shall never behold, unless you are born again--regenerated by Christ. -You can look abroad and see many beautiful trees; but the tree of -life, you shall never behold, unless your eyes are made clear by -faith in the Saviour. You may see the beautiful rivers of the earth--you -may ride upon their bosoms; but bear in mind that your eye will -never rest upon the river which bursts out from the Throne of God and -flows through the upper Kingdom, unless you are born again. God has -said it; and not man. You will never see the kingdom of God except -you are born again. You may see the kings and lords of the earth; but -the King of kings and Lord of lords you will never see except you are -born again. When you are in London you may go to the Tower and see -the crown of England, which is worth thousands of dollars, and is -guarded there by soldiers; but bear in mind that your eye will never -rest upon the crown of life except you are born again. - -You may hear the songs of Zion which are sung here; but one song--that -of Moses and the Lamb--the uncircumcised ear shall never hear; -its melody will only gladden the ear of those who have been born -again. You may look upon the beautiful mansions of earth, but bear in -mind the mansions which Christ has gone to prepare you shall never -see unless you are born again. It is God who says it. You may see ten -thousand beautiful things in this world; but the city that Abraham -caught a glimpse of--and from that time became a pilgrim and -sojourner--you shall never see unless you are born again (Heb. xi. 8, -10-16). You may often be invited to marriage feasts here; but you -will never attend the marriage supper of the Lamb except you are born -again. It is God who says it, dear friend. You may be looking on the -face of your sainted mother to-night, and feel that she is praying -for you; but the time will come when you shall never see her more -unless you are born again. - -The reader may be a young man or a young lady who has recently stood -by the bedside of a dying mother; and she may have said, "Be sure and -meet me in heaven," and you made the promise. Ah! you shall never see -her more, except you are born again. I believe Jesus of Nazareth, -sooner than those infidels who say you do not need to be born again. -Parents, if you hope to see your children who have gone before, you -must be born of the Spirit. Possibly you are a father or a mother who -has recently borne a loved one to the grave; and how dark your home -seems! Never more will you see your child, unless you are born again. -If you wish to be re-united to your loved one, you must be born -again. I may be addressing a father or a mother who has a loved one -up yonder. If you could hear that loved one's voice, it would say, -"Come this way." Have you a sainted friend up yonder? Young man or -young lady, have you not a mother in the world of light? If you could -hear her speak, would not she say, "Come this way, my son,"--"Come -this way, my daughter?" If you would ever see her more you must be -born again. - -We all have an Elder Brother there. Nearly nineteen hundred years ago -He crossed over, and from the heavenly shores He is calling you to -heaven. Let us turn our backs upon the world. Let us give a deaf ear -to the world. Let us look to Jesus on the Cross and be saved. Then we -shall one day see the King in His beauty, and we shall go no more -out. - - - -CHAPTER III. - - -_THE TWO CLASSES_. - - -"Two men went up into the temple to pray."--Luke xvii. 10. - - -I now want to speak of two classes: First, those who do not feel -their need of a Saviour who have not been convinced of sin by the -Spirit; and Second, those who are convinced of sin and cry, "What -must I do to be saved?" - -All inquirers can be ranged under two heads: they have either the -spirit of the Pharisee, or the spirit of the publican. If a man -having the spirit of the Pharisee comes into an after-meeting, I know -of no better portion of Scripture to meet his case than Romans iii. -10: "As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one: there is -none that understandeth; there is none that seeketh after God." Paul -is here speaking of the natural man. "They are all gone out of the -way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth -good, no, not one." And in the 17th verse and those which follow, we -have "And the way of peace have they not known; there is no fear of -God before their eyes. Now we know what things soever the law saith, -it saith to them who are under the law; that every mouth may be -stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God." - -Then observe the last clause of verse 22: "For there is no -difference; for all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God." -Not part of the human family--but _all_--"have sinned, and come short -of the glory of God." Another verse which has been very much used to -convict men of their sin is 1 John i. 8: "If we say that we have no -sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us." - -I remember that on one occasion we were holding meetings in an -eastern city of forty thousand inhabitants; and a lady came and asked -us to pray for her husband, whom she purposed bringing into the after -meeting. I have traveled a good deal and met many pharisaical men; -but this man was so clad in self-righteousness that you could not get -the point of the needle of conviction in anywhere. I said to his -wife: "I am glad to see your faith; but we cannot get near him; he is -the most self-righteous man I ever saw." She said: "You must! My -heart will break if these meetings end without his conversion." She -persisted in bringing him; and I got almost tired of the sight of -him. - -But towards the close of our meetings of thirty days, he came up to -me and put his trembling hand on my shoulder. The place in which the -meetings were held was rather cold, and there was an adjoining room -in which only the gas had been lighted; and he said to me, "Can't you -come in here for a few minutes?" I thought that he was shaking from -cold, and I did not particularly wish to go where it was colder. But -he said: "I am the worst man in the State of Vermont. I want you to -pray for me." I thought he had committed a murder, or some other -awful crime; and I asked: "Is there any one sin that particularly -troubles you?" And he said: "My whole life has been a sin. I have -been a conceited, self-righteous Pharisee. I want you to pray for -me." He was under deep conviction. Man could not have produced this -result; but the Spirit had. About two o'clock in the morning light -broke in upon his soul: and he went up and down the business street -of the city and told what God had done for him; and has been a most -active Christian ever since. - -There are four other passages in dealing with inquirers, which were -used by Christ Himself. "Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a -man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." (John iii. 3.) - -In Luke xiii. 3, we read: "Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise -perish." - -In Matthew xviii., when the disciples came to Jesus to know who was -to be the greatest in the kingdom of heaven, we are told that He took -a little child and set him in the midst and said, "Verily I say unto -you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall -not enter the kingdom of heaven" (xviii. 1-3). - -There is another important "Except" in Matthew v. 20: "Except your -righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and -Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter the kingdom of heaven." - -A man must be made meet before he will want to go into the kingdom of -God. I would rather go into the kingdom with the younger brother than -stay outside with the elder. Heaven would be hell to such an one. An -elder brother who could not rejoice at his younger brother's return -would not be "fit" for the kingdom of God. It is a solemn thing to -contemplate; but the curtain drops and leaves him outside, and the -younger brother within. To him the language of the Saviour under -other circumstances seems appropriate: "Verily I say unto you, That -the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you" -(Matt. xxi. 31). - -A lady once came to me and wanted a favor for her daughter. She said: -"You must remember I do not sympathize with you in your doctrine." I -asked: "What is your trouble?" She said: "I think your abuse of the -elder brother is horrible. I think he is a noble character." I said -that I was willing to hear her defend him; but that it was a solemn -thing to take up such a position; and that the elder brother needed -to be converted as much as the younger. When people talk of being -moral it is well to get them to take a good look at the old man -pleading with his boy who would not go in. - -But we will pass on now to the other class with which we have to -deal. It is composed of those who are convinced of sin and from whom -the cry comes as from the Philippian jailer, "What must I do to be -saved?" To those who utter this penitential cry there is no necessity -to administer the law. It is well to bring them straight to the -Scripture: "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be -saved." (Acts xvi. 31). Many will meet you with a scowl and say, "I -don't know what it is to believe;" and though it is the law of heaven -that they must believe, in order to be saved--yet they ask for -something besides that. We are to tell them what, and where, and how, -to believe. - -In John iii. 35 and 36 we read: "The Father loveth the Son, and hath -given all things into His hand. He that believeth on the Son hath -everlasting life; and he that believeth not the Son shall not see -life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." - -Now this looks reasonable. Man lost life by unbelief--by not -believing God's word; and we got life back again by believing--by -taking God at His word. In other words we get up where Adam fell -down. He stumbled and fell over the stone of unbelief; and we are -lifted up and stand upright by believing. When people say they cannot -believe, show them chapter and verse, and hold them right to this one -thing: "Has God ever broken His promise for these six thousand -years?" The devil and men have been trying all the time and have not -succeeded in showing that He has broken a single promise; and there -would be a jubilee in hell to-day if one word that He has spoken -could be broken. If a man says that he cannot believe it is well to -press him on that one thing. - -I can believe God better to-day than I can my own heart. "The heart -is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know -it?" (Jer. xxii. 9). I can believe God better than I can myself. If -you want to know the way of Life, believe that Jesus Christ is a -personal Saviour; cut away from all doctrines and creeds, and come -right to the heart of the Son of God. If you have been feeding on dry -doctrine there is not much growth on that kind of food. Doctrines are -to the soul what the streets which lead to the house of a friend who -has invited me to dinner are to the body. They will lead me there if -I take the right one; but if I remain in the streets my hunger will -never be satisfied. Feeding on doctrines is like trying to live on -dry husks; and lean indeed must the soul remain which partakes not of -the Bread sent down from heaven. - -Some ask: "How am I to get my heart warmed?" It is by believing. You -do not get power to love and serve God until you believe. - -The apostle John says "If we receive the witness of men, the witness -of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which He hath -testified of His Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the -witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made Him a liar; -because he believeth not the record that God gave of His Son. And -this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this -life is in His Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath -not the Son of God hath not life" (1 John v. 9). - -Human affairs would come to a standstill if we did not take the -testimony of men. How should we get on in the ordinary intercourse of -life, and how would commerce get on, if we disregarded men's -testimony? Things social and commercial would come to a dead-lock -within forty-eight hours! This is the drift of the apostle's argument -here. "If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is -greater." God has borne witness to Jesus Christ. And if man can -believe his fellow men who are frequently telling untruths and whom -we are constantly finding unfaithful, why should we not take God at -His word and believe His testimony? - -Faith is a belief in testimony. It is not a leap in the dark, as some -tell us. That would be no faith at all. God does not ask any man to -believe without giving him something to believe. You might as well -ask a man to see without eyes; to hear without ears; and to walk -without feet--as to bid him believe without giving him something to -believe. - -When I started for California I procured a guide-book. This told me, -that after leaving the State of Illinois, I should cross the -Mississippi, and then the Missouri; get into Nebraska; then over the -Rocky Mountains to the Mormon settlement at Salt Lake City, and by -the way of the Sierra Nevada into San Francisco. I found the guide -book all right as I went along; and I should have been a miserable -sceptic if, having proved it to be correct three-fourths of the way, -I had said that I would not believe it for the remainder of the -journey. - -Suppose a man, in directing me to the Post Office, gives me ten -landmarks; and that, in my progress there, I find nine of them to be -as he told me; I should have good reason to believe that I was coming -to the Post Office. - -And if, by believing, I get a new life, and a hope, a peace, a joy, -and a rest to my soul, that I never had before; if I get self-control, -and find that I have a power to resist evil and to do good, -I have pretty good proof that I am in the right road to the "city -which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God." And if -things have taken place, and are now taking place, as recorded in -God's Word, I have good reason to conclude that what yet remains will -be fulfilled. And yet people talk of doubting. There can be no true -faith where there is fear. Faith is to take God at His word, -unconditionally. There cannot be true peace where there is fear. -"Perfect love casteth out fear." How wretched a wife would be if she -doubted her husband! and how miserable a mother would feel if after -her boy had gone away from home she had reason, from his neglect, to -question that son's devotion! True love never has a doubt. - -There are three things indispensable to faith--knowledge, assent, and -appropriation. - -We must know God. "And this is life eternal, that they might _know_ -Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent" (John -xvii. 3). Then we must not only give our assent to what we know; but -we must lay hold of the truth. If a man simply give his assent to the -plan of salvation, it will not save him: he must accept Christ as his -Saviour. He must receive and appropriate Him. - -Some say they cannot tell how a man's life can be affected by his -belief. But let some one cry out that some building in which we -happen to be sitting, is on fire; and see how soon we should act on -our belief and get out. We are all the time influenced by what we -believe. We cannot help it. And let a man believe the record that God -has given of Christ, and it will very quickly affect his whole life. - -Take John v. 24. There is enough truth in that one verse for every -soul to rest upon for salvation. It does not admit the shadow of a -doubt. "Verily, verily"--which means truly, truly--"I say unto you, -He that heareth My word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, -hath--_hath_--everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; -but is passed from death unto life." - -Now if a person really hears the word of Jesus and believes with the -heart on God who sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world, and -lays hold of and appropriates this great salvation, there is no fear -of judgment. He will not be looking forward with dread to the Great -White Throne; for we read in 1 John iv. 17: "Herein is our love made -perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as -He is, so are we in this world." - -If we believe, there is for us no condemnation, no judgment. That is -behind us, and passed; and we shall have boldness in the day of -judgment. - -I remember reading of a man who was on trial for his life. He had -friends with influence; and they procured a pardon for him from the -king on condition that he was to go through the trial, and be -condemned. He went into court with the pardon in his pocket. The -feeling ran very high against him, and the judge said that the court -was shocked that he was so much unconcerned. But, when the sentence -was pronounced, he pulled out the pardon, presented it, and walked -out a free man. He has been pardoned; and so have we. Then let death -come, we have nought to fear. All the grave-diggers in the world -cannot dig a grave large enough and deep enough to hold eternal life; -all the coffin makers in the world cannot make a coffin large enough -and tight enough to hold eternal life. Death has had his hand on -Christ once, but never again. - -Jesus said: "I am the Resurrection, and the Life: he that believeth -in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth -and believeth in Me shall never die" (John xi. 25, 26). And in the -Apocalypse we read that the risen Saviour said to John, "I am He that -liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore" (Rev i. -18). Death cannot touch Him again. - -We get life by believing. In fact we get more than Adam lost; for the -redeemed child of God is heir to a richer and more glorious -inheritance than Adam in Paradise could ever have conceived; yea, and -that inheritance endures forever--it is inalienable. - -I would much rather have my life hid with Christ in God than have -lived in Paradise; for Adam might have sinned and fallen after being -there ten thousand years. But the believer is safer, if these things -become real to him. Let us make them a fact, and not a fiction. God -has said it; and that is enough. Let us trust Him even where we -cannot trace Him. Let the same confidence animate us that was in -little Maggie as related in the following simple but touching -incident which I read in the _Bible Treasury_:-- - -"I had been absent from home for some days, and was wondering, as I -again draw near the homestead, if my little Maggie, just able to sit -alone, would remember me. To test her memory, I stationed myself -where I could see her, but could not be seen by her, and called her -name in the familiar tone, 'Maggie!' She dropped her playthings, -glanced around the room, and then looked down upon her toys. Again I -repeated her name, 'Maggie!' when she once more surveyed the room; -but, not seeing her _father's_ face, she looked very sad, and slowly -resumed her employment. Once more I called, 'Maggie!' when, dropping -her playthings, and bursting into tears, she stretched out her arms -in the direction whence the sound proceeded, knowing that, though she -could not see him, her father _must be there_, for she knew his -voice." - -Now, we have power to see and to hear, and we have power to believe. -It is all folly for the inquirers to take the ground that they cannot -believe. They can, if they will. But the trouble with most people is -that they have connected feeling with believing. Now Feeling has -nothing whatever to do with Believing. The Bible does not say--He -that feeleth, or he that feeleth and believeth, hath everlasting -life. Nothing of the kind. I cannot control my feelings. If I could, -I should never feel ill, or have a headache or toothache. I should be -well all the while. But I can believe God; and if we get our feet on -that rock, let doubts and fears come and the waves surge around us, -the anchor will hold. - -Some people are all the time looking at their faith. Faith is the -hand that takes the blessing. I heard this illustration of a beggar. -Suppose you were to meet a man in the street whom you had known for -years as being accustomed to beg; and you offered him some money, and -he were to say to you: "I thank you; I don't want your money: I am -not a beggar." "How is that?" "Last night a man put a thousand -dollars into my hands." "He did! How did you know it was good money?" -"I took it to the bank and deposited it and have got a bank book." -"How did you get this gift?" "I asked for alms; and after the -gentleman talked with me he took out a thousand dollars in money and -put it in my hand." "How do you know that he put it in the right -hand?" "What do I care about which hand; so that I have got the -money." Many people are always thinking whether the faith by which -they lay hold of Christ is the right kind--but what is far more -essential is to see that we have the right kind of Christ. - -Faith is the eye of the soul; and who would ever think of taking out -an eye to see if it were the right kind so long as the sight was -perfect? It is not my taste, but it is what I taste, that satisfies -my appetite. So, dear friends, it is taking God at His Word that is -the means of our salvation. The truth cannot be made too simple. - -There is a man living in the city of New York who has a home on the -Hudson River. His daughter and her family went to spend the winter -with him: and in the course of the season the scarlet fever broke -out. One little girl was put in quarantine, to be kept separate from -the rest. Every morning the old grandfather used to go and bid his -grandchild, "Goodbye," before going to his business. On one of these -occasions the little thing took the old man by the hand, and, leading -him to a corner of the room, without saying a word she pointed to the -floor where she had arranged some small crackers so they would spell -out, "Grandpa, I want a box of paints." He said nothing. On his -return home he hung up his overcoat and went to the room as usual: -when his little grandchild, without looking to see if her wish had -been complied with, took him into the same corner, where he saw -spelled out in the same way, "Grandpa, I thank you for the box of -paints." The old man would not have missed gratifying the child for -anything. That was faith. - -Faith is taking God at His Word; and those people who want some token -are always getting into trouble. We want to come to this: God says -it--let us believe it. - -But some say, Faith is the gift of God. So is the air; but you have -to breathe it. So is bread; but you have to eat it. So is water; but -you have to drink it. Some are wanting a miraculous kind of feeling. -That is not faith. "Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word -of God" (Rom. x. 17). That is whence faith comes. It is not for me to -sit down and wait for faith to come stealing over me with a strange -sensation; but it is for me to take God at His Word. And you cannot -believe, unless you have something to believe. So take the Word as it -is written, and appropriate it, and lay hold of it. - -In John vi. 47, 48 we read: "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that -believeth on Me hath everlasting life. I am that Bread of life." -There is the bread right at hand. Partake of it. I might have -thousands of loaves within my home, and as many hungry men in -waiting. They might assent to the fact that the bread was there; but -unless they each took a loaf and commenced eating, their hunger would -not be satisfied. So Christ is the Bread of heaven; and as the body -feeds on natural food, so the soul must feed on Christ. - -If a drowning man sees a rope thrown out to rescue him he must lay -hold of it; and in order to do so he must let go everything else. If -a man is sick he must take the medicine--for simply looking at it -will not cure him. A knowledge of Christ will not help the inquirer, -unless he believes in Him, and takes hold of Him, as his only hope. -The bitten Israelites might have believed that the serpent was lifted -up; but unless they had looked they would not have lived (Num. xxi. -6-9). - -I believe that a certain line of steamers will convey me across the -ocean, because I have tried it: but this will not help another man -who may want to go, unless he acts upon my knowledge. So a knowledge -of Christ does not help us unless we act upon it. That is what it is -to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. It is to act on what we believe. -As a man steps on board a steamer to cross the Atlantic, so we must -take Christ and make a commitment of our souls to Him; and He has -promised to keep all who put their trust in Him. To believe on the -Lord Jesus Christ, is simply to take Him at His word. - - - -CHAPTER IV. - - -_WORDS OF COUNSEL_. - - -"A bruised reed shall He not break."--Isaiah xlii. 3; Matt. xii. 20. - - -It is dangerous for those who are seeking salvation to lean upon the -experience of other people. Many are waiting for a repetition of the -experience of their grandfather or grandmother. I had a friend who -was converted in a field; and he thinks the whole town ought to go -down into that meadow and be converted. Another was converted under a -bridge; and he thinks that if any enquirer were to go there he would -find the Lord. The best thing for the anxious is to go right to the -Word of God. If there are any persons in the world to whom the Word -ought to be very precious it is those who are asking how to be saved. - -For instance a man may say, "I have no strength." Let him turn to -Romans v. 6. "For when we were yet without strength, in due time -Christ died for the ungodly." It is because we have no strength that -we need Christ. He has come to give strength to the weak. - -Another may say, "I cannot see." Christ says, "I am the Light of the -world" (John viii. 12). He came, not only to give light, but "to open -the blind eyes" (Isa. xlii. 7). - -Another may say, "I do not think a man can be saved all at once." A -person holding that view was in the Enquiry-room one night; and I -drew his attention to Romans vi. 23. "The wages of sin is death; but -the _gift_ of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord." How -long does it take to accept a gift? There must be a moment when you -have it not, and another when you have it--a moment when it is -another's, and the next when it is yours. It does not take six months -to get eternal life. It may however in some cases be like the mustard -seed, very small at the commencement. Some people are converted so -gradually that, like the morning light, it is impossible to tell when -the dawn began; while, with others, it is like the flashing of a -meteor, and the truth bursts upon them suddenly. - -I would not go across the street to prove when I was converted; but -what is important is for me to know that I really have been. - -It may be that a child has been so carefully trained that it is -impossible to tell when the new birth began; but there must have been -a moment when the change took place, and when he became a partaker of -the Divine nature. - -Some people do not believe in sudden conversion. But I will challenge -any one to show a conversion in the New Testament that was not -instantaneous. "As Jesus passed by He saw Levi, the son of Alpheus, -sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, 'Follow Me': and -he arose and followed Him" (Matt. ix. 9). Nothing could be more -sudden than that. - -Zaccheus, the publican, sought to see Jesus; and because he was -little of stature he climbed up a tree. When Jesus came to the place -He looked up and saw him, and said, "Zaccheus, make haste, and come -down" (Luke xix. 5). His conversion must have taken place somewhere -between the branch and the ground. We are told that he received Jesus -joyfully, and said, "Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the -poor; and if I have taken anything from any man by false accusation, -I restore him fourfold" (Luke xix. 8). Very few in these days could -say that in proof of their conversion. - -The whole house of Cornelius was converted suddenly; for so Peter -preached Christ to him and his company the Holy Ghost fell on them, -and they were baptized. (Acts x.) - -On the day of Pentecost three thousand gladly received the Word. They -were not only converted, but they were baptized the same day. (Acts -ii.) - -And when Philip talked to the eunuch, as they went on their way, the -eunuch said to Philip, "See, here is water: what doth hinder me to be -baptized?" Nothing hindered. And Philip said, "If thou believest with -all thine heart, thou mayest." And they both went down into the -water; and the man of great authority under Candace, the queen of the -Ethiopians, was baptized, and went on his way rejoicing. (Acts viii. -26-38.) You will find all through Scripture that conversions were -sudden and instantaneous. - -A man has been in the habit of stealing money from his employer. -Suppose he has taken $1,000 in twelve months; should we tell him to -take $500 the next year, and less the next year, and the next, until -in five years the sum taken would be only $50? That would be upon the -same principle as gradual conversion. - -If such a person were brought before the court and pardoned, because -he could not change his mode of life all at once, it would be -considered a very strange proceeding. - -But the Bible says, "Let him that stole steal no more" (Eph. iv. 28). -It is "right about face!" Suppose a person is in the habit of cursing -one hundred times a day: should we advise him not to utter more than -ninety oaths the following day, and eighty the next day; so that in -the course of time he would get rid of the habit? The Saviour says, -"Swear not at all." (Matt. v. 34.) - -Suppose another man is in the habit of getting drunk and beating his -wife twice a month; if he only did so once a month, and then only -once in six months, that would be, upon the same ground, as -reasonable as gradual conversion. Suppose Ananias had been sent to -Paul, when he was on his way to Damascus breathing out threatenings -and slaughter against the disciples, and casting them into prison, to -tell him not to kill so many as he intended; and to let enmity die -out of his heart gradually, but not all at once. Suppose he had been -told that it would not do to stop breathing out threatenings and -slaughter, and to commence preaching Christ all at once, because the -philosophers would say that the change was so sudden it would not -hold out; this would be the same kind of reasoning as is used by -those who do not believe in instantaneous conversion. - -Then another class say that they are afraid that they will not hold -out. This is a numerous and very hopeful class. I like to see a man -distrust himself. It is a good thing to get such to look to God, and -to remember that it is not he who holds God, but that it is God who -holds him. Some want to get hold of Christ; but the thing is to get -Christ to take hold of you in answer to prayer. Let such read Psalm -cxxi.; "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh -my help. My help cometh from the Lord, which made heaven and earth. -He will not suffer thy foot to be moved: He that keepeth thee will -not slumber. Behold, He that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor -sleep. The Lord is thy keeper; the Lord is thy shade upon thy right -hand. The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night. The -Lord shall preserve thee from all evil: He shall preserve thy soul. -The Lord shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in, from this -time forth, and even for evermore." - -Some one calls that the traveler's psalm. It is a beautiful psalm for -those of us who are pilgrims through this world; and one with which -we should be well acquainted. - -God can do what He has done before. He kept Joseph in Egypt; Moses -before Pharaoh; Daniel in Babylon; and enabled Elijah to stand before -Ahab in that dark day. And I am so thankful that these I have -mentioned were men of like passions with ourselves. It was God who -made them so great. What man wants is to look to God. Real true faith -is man's weakness leaning on God's strength. When man has no -strength, if he leans on God he becomes powerful. The trouble is that -we have too much strength and confidence in ourselves. - -Again in Hebrews vi. 17, 18: "Wherein God, willing more abundantly to -show unto the heirs of promise the immutability of His counsel, -confirmed it by an oath that by two immutable things, in which it was -impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who -have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us: which -hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and -which entereth into that within the vail; whither the Forerunner is -for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the -order of Melchisedec." - -Now these are precious verses to those who are afraid of falling, who -fear that they will not hold out. It is God's work to hold. It is the -Shepherd's business to keep the sheep. Who ever heard of the sheep -going to bring back the shepherd? People have an idea that they have -to keep themselves and Christ too. It is a false idea. It is the work -of the Shepherd to look after them, and to take care of those who -trust Him. And He has promised to do it. I once heard that when a sea -captain was dying he said, "Glory to God; the anchor holds." He -trusted in Christ. His anchor had taken hold of the solid rock. An -Irishman said, on one occasion, that "he trembled; but the Rock never -did." We want to get sure footing. - -In 2 Timothy i. 12 Paul says: "I know whom I have believed, and am -persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto -Him against that day." That was Paul's persuasion. - -During the late war of the rebellion, one of the chaplains, going -through the hospitals, came to a man who was dying. Finding that he -was a Christian, he asked to what persuasion he belonged, and was -told "Paul's persuasion." "Is he a Methodist?" he asked; for the -Methodists all claim Paul. "No." "Is he a Presbyterian?" for the -Presbyterians lay special claim to Paul. "No," was the answer. "Does -he belong to the Episcopal Church?" for all the Episcopalian brethren -contend that they have a claim to the Chief Apostle. "No," he was not -an Episcopalian. "Then, to what persuasion does he belong?" "I am -persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto -Him against that day." It is a grand persuasion; and it gave the -dying soldier rest in a dying hour. - -Let those who fear that they will not hold out turn to the 24th verse -of the Epistle of Jude: "Now unto Him that is able to keep you from -falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of His -glory with exceeding joy." - -Then look at Isaiah xli. 10: "Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be -not dismayed; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will -help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of My -righteousness." - -Then see verse 13: "For I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand, -saying unto thee, Fear not; I will help thee." - -Now if God has got hold of my right hand in His, cannot He hold me -and keep me? Has not God the power to keep? The great God who made -heaven and earth can keep a poor sinner like you and like me if we -trust Him. To refrain from feeling confidence in God for fear of -falling--would be like a man who refused a pardon, for fear that he -should get into prison again; or a drowning man who refused to be -rescued, for fear of falling into the water again. - -Many men look forth at the Christian life, and fear that they will -not have sufficient strength to hold out to the end. They forget the -promise that "as thy days, thy strength" (Deut. xxxiii. 25). It -reminds me of the pendulum to the clock which grew disheartened at -the thought of having to travel so many thousands of miles; but when -it reflected that the distance was to be accomplished by "tick, tick, -tick," it took fresh courage to go its daily journey. So it is the -special privilege of the Christian to commit himself to the keeping -of his heavenly Father and to trust Him day by day. It is a -comforting thing to know that the Lord will not begin the good work -without also finishing it. - -There are two kinds of sceptics--one class with honest difficulties; -and another class who delight only in discussion. I used to think -that this latter class would always be a thorn in my flesh; but they -do not prick me now. I expect to find them right along the journey. -Men of this stamp used to hang around Christ to entangle Him in His -talk. They come into our meetings to hold a discussion. To all such I -would commend Paul's advice to Timothy: "But foolish and unlearned -questions avoid; knowing that they do gender strifes." (2 Tim. ii. -23.) Unlearned questions: Many young converts make a woful mistake. -They think they are to defend the whole Bible. I knew very little of -the Bible when I was first converted; and I thought that I had to -defend it from beginning to end against all comers; but a Boston -infidel got hold of me, floored all my arguments at once, and -discouraged me. But I have got over that now. There are many things -in the Word of God that I do not profess to understand. - -When I am asked what I do with them. I say, "I don't do anything." - -"How do you explain them?" "I don't explain them." - -"What do you do with them?" "Why, I believe them." - -And when I am told, "I would not believe anything that I do not -understand," I simply reply that I do. - -There are many things which were dark and mysterious five years ago, -on which I have since had a flood of light; and I expect to be -finding out something fresh about God throughout eternity. I make a -point of not discussing disputed passages of Scripture. An old divine -has said that some people, if they want to eat fish, commence by -picking the bones. I leave such things till I have light on them. I -am not bound to explain what I do not comprehend. "The secret things -belong unto the Lord our God: but those things which are revealed -belong unto us, and to our children, for ever" (Deut. xxii. 29); and -these I take, and eat, and feed upon, in order to get spiritual -strength. - -Than there is a little sound advice in Titus iii. 9. "But avoid -foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings -about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain." - -But now here comes an honest sceptic. With him I would deal as -tenderly as a mother with her sick child. I have no sympathy with -those people who, because a man is sceptical, cast him off and will -have nothing to do with him. - -I was in an Inquiry-meeting, some time ago, and I handed over to a -Christian lady, whom I had known some time, one who was sceptical. On -looking round soon after I noticed the enquirer marching out of the -hall. I asked, "Why have you let her go?" "Oh, she is a sceptic!" was -the reply. I ran to the door and got her to stop, and introduced her -to another Christian worker who spent over an hour in conversation -and prayer with her. He visited her and her husband; and, in the -course of a week, that intelligent lady cast off her scepticism and -came out an active Christian. It took time, tact, and prayer; but if -a person of this class is honest we ought to deal with such an one as -the Master would have us. - -Here are a few passages for doubting enquirers: - -"If any man will do His will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether -it be of God, or whether I speak of myself" (John vii. 17). If a man -is not willing to do the will of God he will not know the doctrine. -There is no class of sceptics who are ignorant of the fact that God -desires them to give up sin; and if a man is willing to turn from sin -and take the light and thank Him for what He does give, and not -expect to have light on the whole Bible all at once, he will get more -light day by day; make progress step by step; and be led right out of -darkness into the clear light of heaven. - -In Daniel xii. 10 we are told: "Many shall be purified, and made -white, and tried: but the wicked shall do wickedly; and none of the -wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand." - -Now God will never reveal His secrets to His enemies. Never! And if a -man persists in living in sin he will not know the doctrines of God. - -"The secret of the Lord is with them that fear Him; and He will show -them His covenant" (Ps. xxv. 14). - -And in John xv. 15 we read: "Henceforth I call you not servants; for -the servant knoweth not what his Lord doeth: but I have called you -friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made -known unto you." When you become friends of Christ you will know His -secrets. The Lord said, "Shall I hide from Abraham the things which I -do?" (Gen. xviii. 17). - -Now those who resemble God are the most likely to understand God. If -a man is not willing to turn from sin he will not know God's will, -nor will God reveal His secrets to him. But if a man is willing to -turn from sin he will be surprised to see how the light will come in! - -I remember one night when the Bible was the driest and darkest book -in the universe to me. The next day it became entirely different. I -thought I had the key to it. I had been born of the Spirit. But -before I knew anything of the mind of God I had to give up my sin. I -believe God meets every soul on the spot of self-surrender; and when -they are willing to let Him guide and lead. The trouble with many -sceptics is their self-conceit. They know more than the Almighty! and -they do not come in a teachable spirit. But the moment a man comes in -a receptive spirit he is blessed; for "If any of you lack wisdom, let -him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; -and it shall be given him" (James i. 5). - - - -CHAPTER V. - - -_A DIVINE SAVIOUR_. - - -"Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God." - -(Matthew xvi. 1; John vi. 69.) - - -We meet with a certain class of Enquirers who do not believe in the -Divinity of Christ. There are many passages that will give light on -this subject. - -In 1 Corinthians xv. 47, we are told: "The first man is of the earth -earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven." - -In 1 John v. 20: "We know that the Son of God is come, and hath given -us an understanding, that we may know Him that is true; and we are in -Him that is true, even in His Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, -and eternal life." - -Again in John xvii. 3: "And this is life eternal, that they might -know Thee, the only true God; and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent." - -And then, in Mark xiv. 60: "The high priest stood up in the midst, -and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest Thou nothing? What is it which -these witness against thee? But He held His peace, and answered -nothing. Again the high priest asked Him, and said unto Him, Art Thou -the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? And Jesus said, I am: and ye -shall see the Son of Man sitting on the right hand of power, and -coming in the clouds of heaven. Then the high priest rent his -clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses? Ye have heard -the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned Him to be guilty -of death." - -Now what brought me to believe in the Divinity of Christ was this: I -did not know where to place Christ, or what to do with Him, if He -were not divine. When I was a boy I thought that He was a good man -like Moses, Joseph, or Abraham. I even thought that He was the best -man who had ever lived on the earth. But I found that Christ had a -higher claim. He claimed to be God-Man, to be divine; to have come -from heaven. He said: "Before Abraham was I am" (John viii. 58). I -could not understand this; and I was driven to the conclusion--and I -challenge any candid man to deny the inference, or meet the -argument--that Jesus Christ is either an impostor or deceiver, or He -is the God-Man--God manifest in the flesh. And for these reasons. The -first commandment is, "Thou shalt have no other gods before Me" (Exod. -xx. 2). Look at the millions throughout Christendom who worship Jesus -Christ as God. If Christ be not God this is idolatry. We are all -guilty of breaking the first commandment if Jesus Christ were mere -man--if He were a created being, and not what He claims to be. - -Some people, who do not admit His divinity, say that He was the best -man who ever lived; but if He were not Divine, for that very reason -He ought not to be reckoned a good man, for He laid claim to an honor -and dignity to which these very people declare He had no right or -title. That would rank Him as a deceiver. - -Others say that He thought He was divine, but that He was deceived. -As if Jesus Christ were carried away by a delusion and deception, and -thought that He was more than He was! I could not conceive of a lower -idea of Jesus Christ than that. This would not only make Him out an -impostor; but that He was out of His mind, and that He did not know -who He was, or where He came from. Now if Jesus Christ was not what -He claimed to be, the Saviour of the world; and if He did not come -from heaven, He was a gross deceiver. - -But how can any one read the life of Jesus Christ and make Him out a -deceiver? A man has generally some motive for being an impostor. What -was Christ's motive? He knew that the course He was pursuing would -conduct Him to the cross; that His name would be cast out as vile; -and that many of His followers would be called upon to lay down their -lives for His sake. Nearly every one of the apostles were martyrs; -and they were considered as off-scouring and refuse in the midst of -the people. If a man is an impostor, he has a motive at the back of -his hypocrisy. But what was Christ's object? The record is that "He -went about doing good." This is not the work of an impostor. Do not -let the enemy of your soul deceive you. - -In John v. 21 we read: "For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and -quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom He will. For the -Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: -that all men should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He -that honoureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father which hath sent -Him." - -Now notice: by the Jewish law if a man were a blasphemer he was to be -put to death; and supposing Christ to be merely human if this be not -blasphemy I do not know where you will find it. "He that honoureth -not the Son, honoureth not the Father." That is downright blasphemy -if Christ be not divine. If Moses, or Elijah, or Elisha, or any other -mortal had said, "You must honour me as you honor God;" and had put -himself on a level with God, it would have been downright blasphemy. - -The Jews put Christ to death because they said that He was not what -He claimed to be. It was on that testimony He was put under oath. The -high priest said: "I adjure Thee by the living God, that Thou tell us -whether Thou be the Christ, the Son of God" (Matt. xxvi. 63). And -when the Jews came round Him and said, "How long dost Thou make us to -doubt? If Thou be the Christ tell us plainly." Jesus said, "I and My -Father are one." Then the Jews took up stones again to stone Him. -(John x. 24-33.) They said they did not want to hear more, for that -was blasphemy. It was for declaring Himself to be the Son of God that -He was condemned and put to death. (Matt. xxvi. 63-66). - -Now if Jesus Christ were mere man the Jews did right, according to -their law, in putting Him to death. In Leviticus xxiv. 16, we read: -"And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord, he shall surely be put -to death, and all the congregation shall certainly stone him: as well -the stranger, as he that is born in the land, when he blasphemeth the -name of the Lord, shall be put to death." - -This law obliged them to put to death every one who blasphemed. It -was making the statement that He was divine that cost Him His life; -and by the Mosaic law He ought to have suffered the death penalty. In -John xvi. 15, Christ says, "All things that the Father hath are Mine: -therefore said I, that He shall take of Mine, and shall show it unto -you." How could He be merely a good man and use language as that? - -No doubt has ever entered my mind on the point since I was converted. - -A notorious sinner was once asked how he could prove the divinity of -Christ. His answer was, "Why, He has saved me; and that is a pretty -good proof, is it not?" - -An infidel on one occasion said to me, "I have been studying the life -of John the Baptist, Mr. Moody. Why don't you preach him? He was a -greater character than Christ. You would do a greater work." I said -to him, "My friend, you preach John the Baptist; and I will follow -you and preach Christ: and we will see who will do the most good." -"You will do the most good," he said, "because the people are so -superstitious." Ah! John was beheaded; and his disciples begged his -body and buried it: but Christ has risen from the dead; He has -"ascended on high; He has led captivity captive; and received gifts -for men." (Ps. lxviii. 18.) - -Our Christ lives. Many people have not found out that Christ has -risen from the grave. They worship a dead Saviour, like Mary, who -said, "They have taken away my Lord; and I know not where they have -laid Him." (John xx. 13.) That is the trouble with those who doubt -the divinity of our Lord. - -Then look at Matthew xviii. 20. "Where two or three are gathered -together in My name, there am I in the midst of them." "There am I." -Well now, if He is a mere man, how can He be there? All these are -strong passages. - -Again in Matthew xxviii. 18. "And Jesus came and spake unto them, -saying, All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth." Could He -be a mere man and talk in that way? "All power is given unto Me in -heaven and in earth!" - -Then again in Matthew xxviii. 20. "Teaching them to observe all -things whatsoever I have commanded you; and, lo, I am with you alway, -even unto the end of the world." If He were mere man, how could He be -with us? Yet He says, "I am with you away, even unto the end of the -world!" - -Then again in Mark ii. 7. "Why doth this Man thus speak blasphemies? -who can forgive sins but God only? And immediately when Jesus -perceived in His Spirit that they reasoned within themselves, He said -unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts? Whether is it -easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee, or -to say, Arise and take up thy bed and walk?" - -Some men will meet you and say, "Did not Elisha also raise the dead?" -Notice that in the rare instances in which men have raised the dead, -they did it by the power of God. They called on God to do it. But -when Christ was on earth He did not call upon the Father to bring the -dead to life, When He went to the house of Jairus He said, "Damsel, I -say unto thee, Arise." (Mark v. 41.) - -He had power to impart life. When they were carrying the young man -out of Nain He had compassion on the widowed mother and came and -touched the bier and said, "Young man, I say unto thee, Arise." (Luke -vii. 14.) - -He spake; and the dead arose. - -And when He raised Lazarus He called with a loud voice, "Lazarus, -come forth!" (John xi. 43.) And Lazarus heard, and came forth. - -Some one has said, It was a good thing that Lazarus was mentioned by -name, or all the dead within the sound of Christ's voice would -immediately have risen. - -In John v. 25, Jesus says: "Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour -is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son -of God; and they that hear shall live." What blasphemy would this -have been, had He not been divine! The proof is overwhelming, if you -will but examine the Word of God. - -And then another thing--no good man except Jesus Christ has ever -allowed anybody to worship him. When this was done He never rebuked -the worshiper. In John ix. 38, we read that when the blind man was -found by Christ he said, "Lord, I believe. And he worshiped Him." The -Lord did not rebuke him. - -Then again, Revelation xxii. 6, runs thus: "And he said unto me, -These things are faithful and true; and the Lord God of the holy -prophets sent His angel to show unto His servants the things which -must shortly be done. Behold, I come quickly: blessed is he that -keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book. And I John saw -these things and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell -down to worship before the feet of the angel which showed me these -things. Then saith He unto me, See thou do it not; for I am thy -fellow-servant and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which -keep the sayings of this book, _worship God_." - -We see here that even that angel would not allow John to worship him. -Even an angel from heaven! And if Gabriel came down here from the -presence of God it would be a sin to worship him, or any seraph, or -any cherub, or Michael, or any archangel. - -"Worship God!" And if Jesus Christ were not God manifest in the flesh -we are guilty of idolatry in worshiping Him. In Matthew xiv. 33, we -read: "Then they that were in the ship came and _worshiped_ Him, -saying, Of a truth Thou art the Son of God." He did not rebuke them. - -And in Matthew viii. 2, we also read: "And, behold, there came a -leper and _worshiped_ Him, saying, Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst -make me clean." - -In Matthew xv. 25: "Then came she, and _worshiped_ Him, saying, Lord, -help me!" - -There are many other passages; but I give these as sufficient in my -opinion to prove beyond any doubt the Divinity of our Lord. - -In the 14th chapter of Acts we are told the heathen at Lystra came -with garlands and would have done sacrifice to Paul and Barnabas -because they had cured an impotent man; but the evangelists rent -their clothes and told these Lystrans that they were but men, and not -to be worshipped; as if it were a great sin. And if Jesus Christ is a -mere man, we are all guilty of a great sin in worshipping Him. - -But if He is, as we believe, the only-begotten and well-beloved Son -of God, let us yield to His claims upon us; let us rest on His -all-atoning work, and go forth to serve Him all the days of our life. - - - -CHAPTER VI. - - -_REPENTANCE AND RESTITUTION_. - - -"God commandeth all men everywhere to repent."--Acts xvii. 30. - - -Repentance is one of the fundamental doctrines of the Bible. Yet I -believe it is one of those truths that many people little understand -at the present day. There are more people to-day in the mist and -darkness about Repentance, Regeneration, the Atonement, and such-like -fundamental truths, than perhaps on any other doctrines. Yet from our -earliest years we have heard about them. If I were to ask for a -definition of Repentance, a great many would give a very strange and -false idea of it. - -A man is not prepared to believe or to receive the Gospel, unless he -is ready to repent of his sins and turn from them. Until John the -Baptist met Christ, he had but one text, "Repent ye; for the kingdom -of heaven is at hand" (Matt. iii. 2). But if he had continued to say -this, and had stopped there without pointing the people to Christ the -Lamb of God, he would not have accomplished much. - -When Christ came, He took up the same wilderness cry, "Repent; for -the kingdom of heaven is at hand" (Matt. iv. 17). And when our Lord -sent out His disciples, it was with the same message, "that men -should repent" (Mark vi. 12). After He had been glorified, and when -the Holy Ghost came down, we find Peter on the day of Pentecost -raising the same cry, "Repent!" It was this preaching--Repent, and -believe the Gospel--that wrought such marvellous results then. (Acts -ii. 38-47). And we find that, when Paul went to Athens, he uttered -the same cry, "_Now_ God commandeth _all men, everywhere_, to repent" -(Acts xvii. 30). - -Before I speak of what Repentance _is_, let me briefly say what it -_is not_. Repentance is not _fear_. Many people have confounded the -two. They think they have to be alarmed and terrified; and they are -waiting for some kind of fear to come down upon them. But multitudes -become alarmed who do not really repent. You have heard of men at sea -during a terrible storm. Perhaps they have been very profane men; but -when the danger came they suddenly grew quiet, and began to cry to -God for mercy. Yet you would not say they repented. When the storm -had passed away, they went on swearing the same as before. You might -think that the king of Egypt repented when God sent the terrible -plagues upon him and his land. But it was not repentance at all. The -moment God's hand was removed Pharaoh's heart was harder than ever. -He did not turn from a single sin; he was the same man. So that there -was no true repentance there. - -Often, when death comes into a family, it looks as if the event would -be sanctified to the conversion of all who are in the house. Yet in -six months' time all may be forgotten. Some who read this have -perhaps passed through that experience. When God's hand was heavy -upon them it looked as if they were going to repent; but the trial -has been removed--and lo and behold, the impression has all gone. - -Then again, Repentance is not _feeling_. I find a great many people -are waiting for a certain kind of feeling to come. They would like to -turn to God; but think they cannot do it until this feeling comes. -When I was in Baltimore I used to preach every Sunday in the -Penitentiary to nine hundred convicts. There was hardly a man there -who did not feel miserable enough: they had plenty of feeling. For -the first week or ten days of their imprisonment many of them cried -half the time. Yet, when they were released, most of them would go -right back to their old ways. The truth was, that they felt very bad -because they had got caught; that was all. So you have seen a man in -the time of trial show a good deal of feeling: but very often it is -only because he has got into trouble; not because he has committed -sin, or because his conscience tells him he has done evil in the -sight of God. It seems as if the trial were going to result in true -repentance; but the feeling too often passes away. - -Once again, Repentance is not _fasting and afflicting the body_. A -man may fast for weeks and months and years, and yet not repent of -one sin. Neither is it _remorse_. Judas had terrible remorse--enough -to make him go and hang himself; but that was not repentance. I -believe if he had gone to his Lord, fallen on his face, and confessed -his sin, he would have been forgiven. Instead of this he went to the -priests, and then put an end to his life. A man may do all sorts of -penance--but there is no true repentance in that. Put that down in -your mind. You cannot meet the claims of God by offering the fruit of -your body for the sin of your soul. Away with such a delusion! - -Repentance is not _conviction of sin_. That may sound strange to -some. I have seen men under such deep conviction of sin that they -could not sleep at night; they could not enjoy a single meal. They -went on for months in this state; and yet they were not converted; -they did not truly repent. Do not confound conviction of sin with -Repentance. - -Neither is _praying_--Repentance. That too may sound strange. Many -people, when they become anxious about their soul's salvation, say, -"I will pray, and read the Bible;" and they think that will bring -about the desired effect. But it will not do it. You may read the -Bible and cry to God a great deal, and yet never repent. Many people -cry loudly to God, and yet do not repent. - -Another thing: it is not _breaking off some one sin_. A great many -people make that mistake. A man who has been a drunkard signs the -pledge, and stops drinking. Breaking off one sin is not Repentance. -Forsaking one vice is like breaking off one limb of a tree, when the -whole tree has to come down. A profane man stops swearing; very good: -but if he does not break off _from every sin_ it is not Repentance--it -is not the work of God in the soul. When God works He hews down -the whole tree. He wants to have a man turn from every sin. Supposing -I am in a vessel out at sea, and I find the ship leaks in three or -four places. I may go and stop up one hole; yet down goes the vessel. -Or suppose I am wounded in three or four places, and I get a remedy -for one wound: if the other two or three wounds are neglected, my -life will soon be gone. True Repentance is not merely breaking off -this or that particular sin. - -Well then, you will ask, what is Repentance? I will give you a good -definition: it is "right about face!" In the Irish language the word -"Repentance" means even more than "right about face!" It implies that -a man who has been walking in one direction has not only faced about, -but is actually walking in an exactly contrary direction. "Turn ye, -turn ye; for why will ye die?" A man may have little feeling or much -feeling; but if he does not turn away from sin, God will not have -mercy on him. Repentance has also been described as "a change of -mind." For instance, there is the parable told by Christ: "A certain -man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work -to-day in my vineyard. He answered and said, I will not" (Matt. xxi. -28, 29). After he had said "I will not" he thought over it, and -changed his mind. Perhaps he may have said to himself, "I did not -speak very respectfully to my father. He asked me to go and work, and -I told him I would not go. I think I was wrong." But suppose he had -only said this, and still had not gone, he would not have repented. -He was not only convinced that he was wrong; but he went off into the -fields, hoeing, or mowing or whatever it was. That is Christ's -definition of repentance. If a man says, "By the grace of God I will -forsake my sin, and do His will," that is Repentance--a turning right -about. - -Some one has said, man is born with his face turned away from God. -When he truly repents he is turned right around towards God; he -leaves his old life. - -Can a man at once repent? Certainly he can. It does not take a long -while to turn around. It does not take a man six months to change his -mind. There was a vessel that went down some time ago on the -Newfoundland coast. As she was bearing towards the shore, there was a -moment when the captain could have given orders to reverse the -engines and turn back. If the engines had been reversed then, the -ship would have been saved. But there was a moment when it was too -late. So there is a moment, I believe, in every man's life when he -can halt and say, "By the grace of God I will go no further towards -death and ruin. I repent of my sins and turn from them." You may say -you have not got feeling enough; but if you are convinced that you -are on the wrong road, turn right about, and say, "I will no longer -go on in the way of rebellion and sin as I have done." - -Just then, when you are willing to turn towards God, salvation may be -yours. - -I find that every case of conversion recorded in the Bible was -instantaneous. Repentance and faith came very suddenly. The moment a -man made up his mind, God gave him the power. God does not ask any -man to do what he has not the power to do. He would not command "all -men everywhere to repent" (Acts xvii. 30) if they were not able to do -so. Man has no one to blame but himself if he does not repent and -believe the Gospel. One of the leading ministers of the Gospel in -Ohio wrote me a letter some time ago describing his conversion; it -very forcibly illustrates this point of instantaneous decision. He -said: - -"I was nineteen years old, and was reading law with a Christian -lawyer in Vermont. One afternoon when he was away from home, his good -wife said to me as I came into the house, 'I want you to go to -class-meeting with me to-night and become a Christian, so that you can -conduct family worship while my husband is away.' 'Well, I'll do it,' -I said, without any thought. When I came into the house again she -asked me if I was honest in what I had said. I replied, 'Yes, so far -as going to meeting with you is concerned; that is only courteous.' - -"I went with her to the class-meeting, as I had often done before. -About a dozen persons were present in a little school-house. The -leader had spoken to all in the room but myself and two others. He -was speaking to the person next me, when the thought occurred to me: -he will ask me if I have anything to say. I said to myself: I have -decided to be a Christian sometime; why not begin now? In less time -than a minute after these thoughts had passed through my mind he -said, speaking to me familiarly--for he knew me very well--'Brother -Charles, have you anything to say?' I replied, with perfect coolness, -'Yes, sir. I have just decided, within the last thirty seconds, that -I will begin a Christian life, and would like to have you pray for -me.' - -"My coolness staggered him; I think he almost doubted my sincerity. -He said very little, but passed on and spoke to the other two. After -a few general remarks, he turned to me and said, 'Brother Charles, -will you close the meeting with prayer?' He knew I had never prayed -in public. Up to this moment I had no feeling. It was purely a -business transaction. My first thought was: I cannot pray, and I will -ask him to excuse me. My second was: I have said I will begin a -Christian life; and this is a part of it. So I said, 'Let us pray.' -And somewhere between the time I started to kneel and the time my -knees struck the floor the Lord converted my soul. - -"The first words I said were, 'Glory to God!' What I said after that -I do not know, and it does not matter, for my soul was too full to -say much but Glory! From that hour the devil has never dared to -challenge my conversion. To Christ be all the praise." - -Many people are waiting, they cannot exactly tell for what, but for -some sort of miraculous feeling to come stealing over them--some -mysterious kind of faith. I was speaking to a man some years ago, and -he always had one answer to give me. For five years I tried to win -him to Christ, and every year he said, "It has not 'struck me' yet." -"Man, what do you mean? What has not struck you?" "Well," he said, "I -am not going to become a Christian until it strikes me; and it has -not struck me yet. I do not see it in the way you see it." "But don't -you know you are a sinner?" "Yes, I know I am a sinner." "Well, don't -you know that God wants to have mercy on you--that there is -forgiveness with God? He wants you to repent and come to Him." "Yes, -I know that; but--it has not struck me yet." He always fell back on -that. Poor man! he went down to his grave in a state of indecision. -Sixty long years God gave him to repent; and all he had to say at the -end of those years was that it "had not struck him yet." - -Is any reader waiting for some strange feeling--you do not know what? -Nowhere in the Bible is a man told to wait; God is commanding you now -to repent. - -Do you think God can forgive a man when he does not want to be -forgiven? Would he be happy if God forgave him in this state of mind? -Why, if a man went into the kingdom of God without repentance, heaven -would be hell to him. Heaven is a prepared place for a prepared -people. If your boy has done wrong, and will not repent, you cannot -forgive him. You would be doing him an injustice. Suppose he goes to -your desk, and steals $10, and squanders it. When you come home your -servant tells you what your boy has done. You ask if it is true, and -he denies it. But at last you have certain proof. Even when he finds -he cannot deny it any longer, he will not confess the sin, but says -he will do it again the first chance he gets. Would you say to him, -"Well, I forgive you," and leave the matter there? No! Yet people -say that God is going to save all men, whether they repent or -not--drunkards, thieves, harlots, whoremongers, it makes no difference. -"God is so merciful," they say. Dear friend, do not be deceived by -the god of this world. Where there is true repentance and a turning -from sin unto God, He will meet and bless you; but He never blesses -until there is sincere repentance. - -David made a woful mistake in this respect with his rebellious son, -Absalom. He could not have done his son a greater injustice than to -forgive him when his heart was unchanged. There could be no true -reconciliation between them when there was no repentance. But God -does not make these mistakes. David got into trouble on account of -his error of judgment. His son soon drove his father from the throne. - -Speaking on repentance, Dr. Brooks, of St. Louis, well remarks: -"Repentance, strictly speaking, means a 'change of mind or purpose;' -consequently it is the judgment which the sinner pronounces upon -himself, in view of the love of God displayed in the death of Christ, -connected with the abandonment of all confidence in himself and with -trust in the only Saviour of sinners. Saving repentance and saving -faith always go together; and you need not be worried about -repentance if you will believe." - -"Some people are no sure that they have 'repented enough.' If you -mean by this that you must repent in order to incline God to be -merciful to you, the sooner you give over such repentance the better. -God is already merciful, as He has fully shown at the Cross of -Calvary; and it is a grievous dishonor to His heart of love if you -think that your tears and anguish will move Him, not knowing that -'the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance.' It is not your -badness, therefore, but His goodness that leads to repentance; hence -the true way to repent is to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, 'who -was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our -justification.'" - -Another thing. If there is true repentance it will bring forth fruit. -If we have done wrong to any one we should never ask God to forgive -us, until we are willing to make restitution. If I have done any man -a great injustice and can make it good, I need not ask God to forgive -me until I am willing to make it good. Suppose I have taken something -that does not belong to me. I have no right to expect forgiveness -until I make restitution. - -I remember preaching in one of our large cities, when a fine-looking -man came up to me at the close. He was in great distress of mind. -"The fact is," he said, "I am a defaulter. I have taken money that -belonged to my employers. How can I become a Christian without -restoring it?" "Have you got the money?" He told me he had not got it -all. He had taken about $1,500, and he still had about $900. He said -"Could I not take that money and go into business, and make enough to -pay them back?" I told him that was a delusion of Satan; that he -could not expect to prosper on stolen money; that he should restore -all he had, and go and ask his employers to have mercy upon him and -forgive him. "But they will put me in prison," he said: "cannot you -give me any help?" "No, you must restore the money before you can -expect to get any help from God." "It is pretty hard," he said. "Yes. -it is hard; but the great mistake was in doing the wrong at first." - -His burden became so heavy that it got to be insupportable. He handed -me the money--950 dollars and some cents--and asked me to take it -back to his employers. The next evening the two employers and myself -met in a side room of the church. I laid the money down, and informed -them it was from one of their _employes_. I told them the story, and -said he wanted mercy from them, not justice. The tears trickled down -the cheeks of these two men, and they said, "Forgive him! Yes, we -will be glad to forgive him." I went down stairs and brought him up. -After he had confessed his guilt and been forgiven, we all got down -on our knees and had a blessed prayer-meeting. God met us and blessed -us there. - -There was a friend of mine who some time ago had come to Christ and -wished to consecrate himself and his wealth to God. He had formerly -had transactions with the government, and had taken advantage of -them. This thing came up when he was converted, and his conscience -troubled him. He said, "I want to consecrate my wealth, but it seems -as if God will not take it." He had a terrible struggle; his -conscience kept rising up and smiting him. At last he drew a check -for $1,500 and sent it to the United States Treasury. He told me he -received such a blessing when he had done it. That was bringing forth -"fruits meet for repentance." I believe a great many men are crying -to God for light; and they are not getting it because they are not -honest. - -I was once preaching, and a man came to me who was only thirty-two -years old, but whose hair was very grey. He said, "I want you to -notice that my hair is grey, and I am only thirty-two years old. For -twelve years I have carried a great burden." "Well," I said, "what is -it?" He looked around as if afraid some one would hear him. "Well," -he answered, "my father died and left my mother with the county -newspaper, and left her only that: that was all she had. After he -died the paper begun to waste away; and I saw my mother was fast -sinking into a state of need. The building and the paper were insured -for a thousand dollars, and when I was twenty years old I set fire to -the building, and obtained the thousand dollars, and gave it to my -mother. For twelve years that sin has been haunting me. I have tried -to drown it by indulgence in pleasure and sin; I have cursed God; I -have gone into infidelity; I have tried to make out that the Bible is -not true; I have done everything I could: but all these years I have -been tormented." I said, "There is a way out of that." He inquired -"How?" I said, "Make restitution. Let us sit down and calculate the -interest, and then you pay the Company the money." It would have done -you good to see that man's face light up when he found there was -mercy for him. He said he would be glad to pay back the money and -interest if he could only be forgiven. - -There are men to-day who are in darkness and bondage because they are -not willing to turn from their sins and confess them; and I do not -know how a man can hope to be forgiven if he is not willing to -confess his sins. - -Bear in mind that _now_ is the only day of mercy you will ever have. -You can repent now, and have the awful record blotted out. God waits -to forgive you; He is seeking to bring you to Himself. But I think -the Bible teaches clearly that there is _no repentance after this -life_. There are some who tell you of the possibility of repentance -in the grave; but I do not find that in Scripture. I have looked my -Bible over very carefully, and I cannot find that a man will have -another opportunity of being saved. - -_Why should he ask for any more time?_ You have time enough to repent -now. You can turn from your sins this moment if you will. God says: -"I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth; wherefore turn, -and live ye" (Ezek. xviii. 32). - -Christ said, He "came not to call the righteous, but sinners to -repentance." Are you a sinner? Then the call to repent is addressed -to you. Take your place in the dust at the Saviour's feet, and -acknowledge your guilt. Say, like the publican of old, "God be -merciful to me a sinner!" and see how quickly He will pardon and -bless you. He will even justify you and reckon you as righteous, by -virtue of the righteousness of Him who bore your sins in His own body -on the Cross. - -There are some perhaps who think themselves righteous; and that, -therefore, there is no need for them to repent and believe the -Gospel. They are like the Pharisee in the parable, who thanked God -that he was not as other men--"extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or -even as this publican;" and who went on to say, "I fast twice a week; -I give tithes of all I possess." What is the judgment about such -self-righteous persons? "I tell you this man [the poor, contrite, -repenting publican] went down to his house justified rather than the -other" (Luke xviii. 11-14). "There is none righteous; no, not one." -"All have sinned, and come short of the glory of God" (Rom. iii. 10, -23). Let no one say _he_ does not need to repent. Let each one take -his true place--that of a sinner; then God will lift him up to the -place of forgiveness and justification. "Whosoever exalteth himself -shall be abased: and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted" (Luke -xiv. 11). - -Wherever God sees true repentance in the heart He meets that soul. - -I was in Colorado, preaching the gospel some time ago, and I heard -something that touched my heart very much. The governor of the State -was passing through the prison, and in one cell he found a boy who -had his window full of flowers, that seemed to have been watched with -very tender care. The governor looked at the prisoner, and then at -the flowers, and asked whose they were, "These are my flowers," said -the poor convict. "Are you fond of flowers?" "Yes, sir." "How long -have you been here?" He told him so many years: he was in for a long -sentence. The governor was surprised to find him so fond of the -flowers, and he said, "Can you tell me why you like these flowers so -much?" With much emotion he replied, "While my mother was alive she -thought a good deal of flowers; and when I came here I thought if I -had these they would remind me of mother." The governor was so -pleased that he said, "Well, young man, if you think so much of your -mother I think you will appreciate your liberty," and he pardoned him -then and there. - -When God finds that beautiful flower of true repentance springing up -in a man's heart, then salvation comes to that man. - - - -CHAPTER VII. - - -_ASSURANCE OF SALVATION_. - - -"These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the -Son of God; that ye may knew that ye have eternal life, and that ye -may believe on the name of the Son of God." - -(1 John v. 13. ) - - -There are two classes who ought not to have Assurance. First: those -who are in the Church, but who are not converted, having never been -born of the Spirit. Second: those not willing to do God's will; who -are not ready to take the place that God has mapped out for them, but -want to fill some other place. - -Some one will ask "Have all God's people Assurance?" No; I think a -good many of God's dear people have no Assurance; but it is the -privilege of every child of God to have beyond doubt a knowledge of -his own salvation. No man is fit for God's service who is filled with -doubts. If a man is not sure of his own salvation, how can he help -any one else into the kingdom of God? If I seem in danger of drowning -and do not know whether I shall ever reach the shore, I cannot assist -another. I must first get on the solid rock myself; and then I can -lend my brother a helping hand. If being myself blind I were to tell -another blind man how to get sight, he might reply, "First get healed -yourself; and then you can tell me." I recently met with a young man -who was a Christian: but he had not attained to victory over sin. He -was in terrible darkness. Such an one is not fit to work for God, -because he has besetting sins; and he has not the victory over his -doubts, because he has not the victory over his sins. - -None will have time or heart to work for God, who are not assured as -to their own salvation. They have as much as they can attend to; and -being themselves burdened with doubts, they cannot help others to -carry their burdens. There is no rest, joy, or peace--no liberty, nor -power--where doubts and uncertainty exist. - -Now it seems as if there are three wiles of Satan against which we -ought to be on our guard. In the first place he moves all his kingdom -to keep us away from Christ; then he devotes himself to get us into -"Doubting Castle:" but if we have, in spite of him, a clear ringing -witness for the Son of God, he will do all he can to blacken our -characters and belie our testimony. - -Some seem to think that it is presumption not to have doubts; but -doubt is very dishonoring to God. If any one were to say that they -had known a person for thirty years and yet doubted him, it would not -be very creditable; and when we have known God for ten, twenty or -thirty years does it not reflect on His veracity to doubt Him. - -Could Paul and the early Christians and martyrs have gone through -what they did if they had been filled with doubts, and had not known -whether they were going to heaven or to perdition after they had been -burned at the stake? They must have had Assurance. - -Mr. Spurgeon says: "I never heard of a stork that when it met with a -fir tree demurred as to its right to build its nest there; and I -never heard of a coney yet that questioned whether it had a permit to -run into the rock. Why, these creatures would soon perish if they -were always doubting and fearing as to whether they had a right to -use providential provisions. - -"The stork says to himself, 'Ah, here is a fir tree:' he consults -with his mate, 'Will this do for the nest in which we may rear our -young?' 'Aye,' says she; and they gather the materials, and arrange -them. There is never any deliberation, 'May we build here?' but they -bring their sticks and make their nest. - -"The wild goat on the crag does not say, 'Have I a right here?' No, -he must be somewhere: and there is a crag which exactly suits him; -and he springs upon it. - -"Yet, though these dumb creatures know the provision of their God, -the sinner does not recognize the provision of his Saviour. He -quibbles and questions, 'May I?' and am 'I am afraid it is not for -me;' and 'I think it cannot be meant for me;' and 'I am afraid it is -too good to be true.' - -"And yet nobody ever said to the stork, 'Whosoever buildeth on this -fir tree shall never have his nest pulled down.' No inspired word has -ever said to the coney, 'Whosoever runs into this rock cleft shall -never be driven out of it.' If it had been so it would make assurance -doubly sure." - -"And yet here is Christ provided for sinners, just the sort of a -Saviour sinners need; and the encouragement is added, 'Him that -cometh unto Me I will in no wise cast out;' 'Whosoever will, let him -take the water of life freely.'" - -Now let us come to the Word. John tells us in his Gospel what Christ -did for us on earth. In his Epistle He tells us what He is doing for -us in heaven as our Advocate. In his Gospel there are only two -chapters in which the word "believe" does not occur. With these two -exceptions, every chapter in John is "Believe! _Believe!!_ -Believe!!!" He tells us in xx. 31, "But these are written, that ye -might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the son of God, and that, -believing, ye might have life through His name." That is the purpose -for which he wrote the Gospel--"that we might believe that Jesus is -the Christ, the Son of God: and that, believing, we might have life -through His name" (John xx. 31). - -Turn to 1 John v. 13, he there tells us why he wrote this Epistle: -"These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the -Son of God." Notice to whom he writes it "You that believe on the -name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, -and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God." There are -only five short chapters in this first Epistle, and the word "know" -occurs over forty times. It is "_Know!_ Know!! KNOW!!!" The Key to it -is Know! and all through the Epistle there rings out the -refrain--"that we might know that we have eternal life." - -I went twelve hundred miles down the Mississippi in the spring some -years ago; and every evening, just as the sun went down, you might -have seen men, and sometimes women, riding up to the banks of the -river on either side on mules or horses, and sometimes coming on -foot, for the purpose of lighting up the Government lights; and all -down that mighty river there were landmarks which guided the pilots -in their dangerous navigation. Now God has given us lights or -landmarks to tell us whether we are His children or not; and what we -need to do is to examine the tokens He has given us. - -In the third chapter of John's first Epistle there are five things -worth knowing. - -In the fifth verse we read the first: "And ye _know_ that He was -manifested to take away our sins; and in Him is no sin." Not what I -have done, but what HE has done. Has He failed in His mission? Is He -not able to do what He came for? Did ever any heaven-sent man fail -yet? and could God's own Son fail? He was manifested to take away our -sins. - -Again, in the nineteenth verse, the second thing worth knowing: "And -hereby _we know_ that we are of the truth, and shall _assure_ our -hearts before Him." We know that we are of the truth. And if the -truth make us free, we shall be free indeed. "If the Son therefore -shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." (John viii. 36.) - -The third thing worth knowing is in the fourteenth verse, "_We know_ -that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the -brethren." The natural man does not like godly people, nor does he -care to be in their company. "He that loveth not his brother abideth -in death." He has no spiritual life. - -The fourth thing worth knowing we find in verse twenty-four: "And he -that keepeth His commandments dwelleth in Him, and He in him. And -hereby _we know_ that He abideth in us, by the Spirit which He hath -given us." We can tell what kind of Spirit we have if we possess the -Spirit of Christ--a Christ-like spirit--not the same in degree, but -the same in kind. If I am meek, gentle, and forgiving; if I have a -spirit filled with peace and joy; if I am long-suffering and gentle, -like the Son of God--that is a test: and in that way we are to tell -whether we have eternal life or not. - -The fifth thing worth knowing, and the best of all, is "Beloved, -_now_." Notice the word "Now." It does not say when you come to die. -"Beloved, _now_ are we the sons of God; and it doth not yet appear -what we shall be: but _we know_ that, when He shall appear; we shall -be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is" (v. 2). - -But some will say, "Well, I believe all that; but then I have sinned -since I became a Christian." Is there a man or a woman on the face of -the earth who has not sinned since becoming a Christian? Not one! -There never has been, and never will be, a soul on this earth who has -not sinned, or who will not sin, at some time of their Christian -experience. But God has made provision for believers' sins. _We_ are -not to make provision for them; but God has. Bear that in mind. - -Turn to 1 John ii. 1: "My little children, these things write I unto -you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an Advocate with -the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." He is here writing to the -righteous. "If any man sin, _we_"--John put himself in--"we have an -Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." What an -Advocate! He attends to our interests at the very best place--the -throne of God. He said, "Nevertheless, I tell you the truth; it is -expedient for you that I go away" (John xvi. 7). He went away to -become our High Priest, and also our Advocate. He has had some hard -cases to plead; but he has never lost one: and if you entrust your -immortal interests to Him, He will "present you faultless before the -presence of His glory with exceeding joy" (Jude 24). - -The past sins of Christians are all forgiven as soon as they are -confessed; and they are never to be mentioned. That is a question -which is not to be opened up again. If our sins have been put away, -that is the end of them. They are not to be remembered; and God will -not mention them any more. This is very plain. Suppose I have a son -who, while I am from home, does wrong. When I go home he throws his -arms around my neck and says, "Papa, I did what you told me not to -do. I am very sorry. Do forgive me." I say: "Yes, my son," and kiss -him. He wipes away his tears, and goes off rejoicing. - -But the next day he says: "Papa, I wish you would forgive me for the -wrong I did yesterday." I should say: "Why, my son, that thing is -settled; and I don't want it mentioned again." "But I wish you would -forgive me: it would help me to hear you say, 'I forgive you.'" Would -that be honoring me? Would it not grieve me to have my boy doubt me? -But to gratify him I say again, "I forgive you, my son." - -And if, the next day, he were again to bring up that old sin, and ask -forgiveness, would not that grieve me to the heart? And so, my dear -reader, if God has forgiven us, never let us mention the past. Let us -forget those things which are behind, and reach forth unto those -which are before, and press toward the mark for the prize of the high -calling of God in Christ Jesus. Let the sins of the past go; for "If -we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, -and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness" (1 John i. 9). - -And let me say that this principle is recognized in courts of -justice. A case came up in the courts of a country--I won't say -where--in which a man had had trouble with his wife; but he forgave -her, and then afterwards brought her into court. And, when it was -known that he had forgiven her, the judge said that the thing was -settled. The judge recognized the soundness of the principle, that if -a sin were once forgiven there was an end of it. And do you think the -Judge of all the earth will forgive you and me, and open the question -again? Our sins are gone for time and eternity, if God forgives: and -what we have to do is to confess and forsake our sins. - -Again in 2 Corinthians xiii. 5: "Examine yourselves whether ye be in -the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how -that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?" Now examine -yourselves. Try your religion. Put it to the test. Can you forgive an -enemy? That is a good way to know if you are a child of God. Can you -forgive an injury, or take an affront, as Christ did? Can you be -censured for doing well, and not murmur? Can you be misjudged and -misrepresented, and yet keep a Christ-like spirit? - -Another good test is to read Galatians v., and notice the fruits of -the Spirit; and see if you have them. "The fruit of the Spirit is -love, joy, peace, long suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, -meekness, temperance: against such there is no law." If I have the -fruits of the Spirit I must have the Spirit. I could not have the -fruits without the Spirit any more than there could be an orange -without the tree. And Christ says "Ye shall know them by their -fruits;" "for the tree is known by his fruits." Make the tree good, -and the fruit will be good. The only way to get the fruit is to have -the Spirit. That is the way to examine ourselves whether we are the -children of God. - -Then there is another very striking passage. In Romans viii. 9, Paul -says: "Now, if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of -His." That ought to settle the question, even though one may have -gone through all the external forms that are considered necessary by -some to constitute a member of a Church. Read Paul's life, and put -yours alongside of it. If your life resembles his, it is a proof that -you are born again--that you are a new creature in Christ Jesus. - -But although you may be born again, it will require time to become a -full-grown Christian. Justification is instantaneous; but -sanctification is a life-work. We are to grow in wisdom. Peter says -"Grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus -Christ" (2 Pet. iii. 18); and in the first chapter of his Second -Epistle, "Add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to -knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience -godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly -kindness charity. For if these things be in you and abound they make -you that ye shall neither be barron nor unfruitful in the knowledge -of our Lord Jesus Christ." So that we are to add grace to grace. A -tree may be perfect in its first year of growth; but it does not -attain its maturity. So with the Christian: he may be a true child of -God, but not a matured Christian. The eighth of Romans is very -important, and we should be very familiar with it. In the fourteenth -verse the apostle says: "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God -they are the sons of God." Just as the soldier is led by his captain, -the pupil by his teacher, or the traveller by his guide; so the Holy -Spirit will be the guide of every true child of God. - -Then let me call your attention to another fact. All Paul's teaching -in nearly every Epistle rings out the doctrine of assurance. He says -in 2 Corinthians v. 1: "For we _know_ that if our earthly house of -this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house -not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." He had a title to the -mansions above, and he says--_I know it_. He was not living in -uncertainty. He said: "I have a desire to depart and be with Christ" -(Phil. i. 23); and if he had been uncertain he would not have said -that. Then in Colossians iii. 4, he says: "When Christ, who is our -life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him in glory." I -am told that Dr. Watts' tombstone bears this same passage of -Scripture. There is no doubt there. - -Then turn to Colossians i. 12: "Giving thanks unto the Father, which -hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in -light; who _hath_ delivered us from the power of darkness, and _hath_ -translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son." - -Three _haths_: "hath made us meet;" "hath delivered us;" and "hath -translated us." It does not say that He is going to make us meet; -that He is going to deliver; that He is going to translate. - -Then again in verse 14th: "In whom we have redemption through His -blood, even the forgiveness of sins." We are either forgiven or we -are not, we should not give ourselves any rest until we get into the -kingdom of God; nor until we can each look up and say, "I know that -if my earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, I have a -building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens" -(2 Cor. v. 1). - -Look at Romans viii. 32: "He that spared not His own Son, but -delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely -give us all things?" If He gave us His Son, will He not give us the -certainty that He is ours. I have heard this illustration. There was -a man who owed $10,000, and would have been made a bankrupt, but a -friend came forward and paid the sum. It was found afterwards that he -owed a few dollars more; but he did not for a moment entertain a -doubt that, as his friend had paid the larger amount, he would also -pay the smaller. And we have high warrant for saying that if God has -given us His Son He will with Him also freely give us all things; and -if we want to realize our salvation beyond controversy He will not -leave us in darkness. - -Again in the 33d verse: "Who shall lay anything to the charge of -God's elect? It is God that justifieth. Who is he that condemneth? It -is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at -the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. Who shall -separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, -or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? As it is -written, For Thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are -accounted as sheep for the slaughter. Nay, in all these things we are -more than conquerors through Him that loved us. For I am persuaded -that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor -powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor -depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the -love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord." - -That has the right ring in it. There is Assurance for you. "I Know." -Do you think that the God who has justified me will condemn me? That -is quite an absurdity. God is going to save us so that neither men, -angels, nor devils, can bring any charge against us or Him. He will -have the work complete. - -Job lived in a darker day than we do; but we read in Job xix. 25: "I -_know_ that my Redeemer liveth, and that He shall stand in the latter -day upon the earth." - -The same confidence breathes through Paul's last words to Timothy: -"For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am -not ashamed; for I _know_ whom I have believed, and am persuaded that -He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that -day." It is not a matter of doubt, but of knowledge. "I know." "I am -persuaded." The word "Hope," is not used in the Scripture to express -doubt. It is used in regard to the second coming of Christ, or to the -resurrection of the body. We do not say that we "hope" we are -Christians. I do not say that I "hope" I am an American, or that I -"hope" I am a married man. These are settled things. I may say that I -"hope" to go back to my home, or I hope to attend such a meeting. I -do not say that I "hope" to come to this country, for I am here. And -so, if we are born of God we know it; and He will not leave us in -darkness if we search the Scriptures. - -Christ taught this doctrine to His seventy disciples when they -returned elated with their success, saying, "Lord, even the devils -are subject unto us through Thy name." The Lord seemed to check them, -and said that He would give them something to rejoice in. -"Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject -unto you; but rather rejoice because your names are written in -heaven." (Luke x. 20.) - -It is the privilege of every one of us to know, beyond a doubt, that -our salvation is sure. Then we can work for others. But if we are -doubtful of our own salvation, we are not fit for the service of God. - -Another passage is John v. 24: "Verily, verily I say unto you: He -that heareth my word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath -everlasting life, and shall not come into '_judgment_,'" (the new -translation has it so), "but is passed from death unto life." - -Some people say that you never can tell till you are before the great -white throne of Judgment whether you are saved or not. Why, my dear -friend, if your life is hid with Christ in God, you are not coming -into judgment for your sins. We may come into judgment for reward. -This is clearly taught where the lord reckoned with the servant to -whom five talents had been given, and who brought other five talents -saying, "Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents; behold, I have -gained beside them five talents more. His lord said unto him, Well -done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a -few things; I will make thee ruler over many things; enter thou into -the joy of thy lord." (Matt. xxv. 20, 21.) We shall be judged for our -stewardship. That is one thing; but salvation--eternal life--is -another. - -Will God demand payment twice of the debt which Christ has paid for -us? If Christ bear my sins in His own body on the tree, am I to -answer for them as well? - -Isaiah tells us that, "He was wounded for our transgressions; He was -bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon -Him: and with His stripes we are healed." In Romans iv. 25, we read: -He "was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our -justification." Let us believe, and get the benefit of His finished -work. - -Then again in John x. 9: "I am the door: by Me if any man enter in he -shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture." That is -the promise. Then the 27th verse, "My sheep hear my voice; and I know -them, and they follow Me. And I give unto them eternal life; and they -shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. -My father which gave them is greater than all; and no man is able to -pluck them out of my Father's hand." Think of that! The Father, the -Son, and the Holy Ghost, are pledged to keep us. You see that it is -not only the Father, not only the Son, but the three persons of the -Triune God. - -Now, a great many people want some token outside of God's word. That -habit always brings doubt. If I made a promise to meet a man at a -certain hour and place to-morrow, and he were to ask me for my watch -as a token of my sincerity, it would be a slur on my truthfulness. We -must not question what God has said: He has made statement after -statement, and multiplied figure upon figure. Christ says: "I am the -door; by Me if any man enter in he shall be saved." "I am the Good -Shepherd, and know My sheep, and am known of Mine." "I am the light -of the world; he that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but -shall have the light of life." "I am the truth;" receive Me, and you -will have the truth; for I am the embodiment of truth. Do you want to -know the way? "I am the way:" follow Me, and I will lead you into the -kingdom. Are you hungering after righteousness? "I am the Bread of -life:" if you eat of Me you shall never hunger. "I am the Water of -life:" if you drink of this water it shall be within you "a well of -water springing up unto everlasting life." "I am the resurrection and -the life: he that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he -live; and whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die." -(John xi. 25, 26.) - -Let me remind you where our doubts come from. A good many of God's -dear people never get beyond knowing themselves servants. He calls us -"friends." If you go into a house you will soon see the difference -between the servant and the son. The son walks at perfect liberty all -over the house; he is at home. But the servant takes a subordinate -place. What we want is to get beyond servants. We ought to realize -our standing with God as sons and daughters. He will not "un-child" -His children. God has not only adopted us, but we are His by birth: -we have been born into His kingdom. My little boy was as much mine -when he was a day old as now that he is fourteen. He was _my son_; -although it did not appear what he would be when he attained manhood. -He is mine; although he may have to undergo probation under tutors -and governors. The children of God are not perfect; but we are -perfectly His children. - -Another origin of doubts is looking at ourselves. If you want to be -wretched and miserable, filled with doubts from morning till night, -look at yourselves. "Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind -is stayed on Thee." (Isa. xxvi. 3.) Many of God's dear children are -robbed of joy because they keep looking at themselves. - -Some one has said: "There are three ways to look. If you want to be -wretched, look within; if you wish to be distracted, look around; but -if you would have peace, look up." Peter looked away from Christ, and -he immediately began to sink. The Master said to him: "O thou of -little faith! Wherefore didst thou doubt?" (Matt. xiv. 31.) He had -God's eternal word, which was sure footing, and better than either -marble, granite or iron; but the moment he took his eyes off Christ -down he went. Those who look around cannot see how unstable and -dishonoring is their walk. We want to look straight at the "Author -and Finisher of our faith." - -When I was a boy I could only make a straight track in the snow, by -keeping my eyes fixed upon a tree or some object before me. The -moment I took my eye off the mark set in front of me, I walked -crooked. It is only when we look fixedly on Christ that we find -perfect peace. After He rose from the dead He showed His disciples -His hands and His feet. (Luke xxiv. 40.) That was the ground of their -peace. If you want to scatter your doubts, look at the blood; and if -you want to increase your doubts, look at yourself. You will get -doubts enough for years by being occupied with yourself for a few -days. - -Then again: look at what He is, and at what He has done; not at what -you are, and what you have done. That is the way to get peace and -rest. - -Abraham Lincoln issued a proclamation declaring the emancipation of -three millions of slaves. On a certain day their chains were to fall -off, and they were to be free. The proclamation was put up on the -trees and fences wherever the Northern Army marched. A good many -slaves could not read: but others read the proclamation, and most of -them believed it; and on a certain day a glad shout went up, "We are -free!" Some did not believe it, and stayed with their old masters; -but it did not alter the fact that they were free. Christ, the -Captain of our salvation, has proclaimed freedom to all who have -faith in Him. Let us take Him at His word. Their feelings would not -have made the slaves free. The power must come from the outside. -Looking at ourselves will not make us free, but it is looking to -Christ with the eye of faith. - -Bishop Ryle has strikingly said: "Faith is the root, and Assurance -the flower." Doubtless you can never have the flower without the -root; but it is no less certain you may have the root, and not the -flower. - -"Faith is that poor trembling woman who came behind Jesus in the -press, and touched the hem of His garment. (Mark v. 27.) Assurance is -Stephen standing calmly in the midst of his murderers, and saying, 'I -see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing on the right hand -of God'" (Acts vii. 56). - -"Faith is the penitent thief, crying, 'Lord, remember me' (Luke xxiii. -42). Assurance is Job sitting in the dust, covered with sores, and -saying, 'I know that my Redeemer liveth;' 'Though He slay me, yet -will I trust in Him'" (Job xix. 25; xiii. 15). - -"Faith is Peter's drowning cry, as he began to sink, 'Lord, save me!' -(Matt. xxiv. 30). Assurance is that same Peter declaring before the -Council, in after-times, 'This is the stone which was set at nought -of you builders, which is become the head of the corner: neither is -there salvation in any other; for there is none other name under -heaven given among men whereby we must be saved'" (Acts iv. 11, 12). - -"Faith is the anxious, trembling voice, 'Lord, I believe; help Thou -mine unbelief!' (Mark ix. 24). Assurance is the confident challenge, -'Who shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect? Who is he that -condemneth?'" (Rom. viii. 33, 34). - -Faith is Saul praying in the house of Judas at Damascus, sorrowful, -blind, and alone. (Acts ix. 11.) Assurance is Paul, the aged -prisoner, looking calmly into the grave, and saying, 'I know whom I -have believed.' 'There is a crown laid up for me' (2 Tim. i. 12; iv. -8). - -"Faith is Life. How great the blessing! Who can tell the gulf between -life and death? And yet life may be weak, sickly, unhealthy, painful, -trying, anxious, worn, burdensome, joyless, smileless, to the very -end. - -"Assurance is _more than life_. It is health, strength, power, vigor, -activity, energy, manliness, beauty." - -A minister once pronounced the benediction in this way: "The heart of -God to make us welcome; the blood of Christ to make us clean, and the -Holy Spirit to make us certain." The security of the believer is the -result of the operation of the Spirit of God. - -Another writer says: "I have seen shrubs and trees grow out of the -rocks, and overhang fearful precipices, roaring cataracts, and deep -running waters; but they maintained their position, and threw out -their foliage and branches as much as if they had been in the midst -of a dense forest." It was their hold on the rock that made them -secure; and the influences of nature that sustained their life. So -believers are oftentimes exposed to the most horrible dangers in -their journey to heaven; but, so long as they are "rooted and -grounded" in the Rock of Ages, they are perfectly secure. Their hold -of Him is their guarantee; and the blessings of His grace give them -life and sustain them in life. And as the tree must die, or the rock -fall, before a dissolution can be effected between _them_, so either -the believer must lose his spiritual life, or the Rock must crumble, -ere their union can be dissolved. - -Speaking of the Lord Jesus, Isaiah says: "I will fasten Him as a nail -in a sure place; and He shall be for a glorious throne to His -Father's house: and they shall hang upon Him all the glory of His -father's house, the offspring and the issue, all vessels of small -quantity, from the vessels of cups, even to all the vessels of -flagons" (xxii. 23, 24). - -There is one nail, fastened in a sure place; and on it hang all the -flagons and all the cups. "Oh," says one little cup, "I am so small -and so black, suppose I were to drop!" "Oh," says a flagon, "there is -no fear of you; but I am so heavy, so very weighty, suppose I were to -drop!" And a little cup says, "Oh, if I were only like the gold cup -there, I should never fear falling." But the gold cup answers, "It is -not because I am a gold cup that I keep up; but because I hang upon -the nail." If the nail gives way we all come down, gold cups, china -cups, pewter cups, and all; but as long as the nail keeps up, all -that hang on Him hang safely. - -I once read these words on a tombstone: "Born, died, kept." Let us -pray God to keep us in perfect peace, and assured of salvation. - - - -CHAPTER VIII. - - -_CHRIST ALL AND IN ALL_. - - -(Colossians iii. 11.) - - -Christ is _all_ to us that we make Him to be. I want to emphasize -that word "all." Some men make Him to be "a root out of a dry -ground," "without form or comeliness." He is nothing to them; they do -not want Him. Some Christians have a very small Saviour, for they are -not willing to receive Him fully, and let Him do great and mighty -things for them. Others have a mighty Saviour, because they make Him -to be great and mighty. - -If we would know what Christ wants to be to us, we must first of all -know Him as our Saviour from sin. When the angel came down from -heaven to proclaim that He was to be born into the world, you -remember he gave His name, "He shall be called Jesus, for He shall -save His people from their sins." Have we been delivered from sin? He -did not come to save us _in_ our sins, but _from_ our sins. Now, -there are three ways of knowing a man. Some men you know only by -hearsay; others you merely know by having been once introduced to -them, you know them very slightly; other again you know by having -been acquainted with them for years, you know them intimately. So I -believe there are three classes of people to-day in the Christian -Church and out of it: those who know Christ only by reading or by -hearsay, those who have a historical Christ; those who have a slight -personal acquaintance with Him; and, those who thirst, as Paul did, -to "know Him and the power of His resurrection." The more we know of -Christ the more we shall love Him, and the better we shall serve Him. - -Let us look at Him as He hangs upon the Cross, and see how He has put -away sin. He was manifested that He might take away our sins; and if -we really know Him we must first of all see Him as our Saviour from -sin. You remember how the angels said to the shepherds on the plains -of Bethlehem, "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which -shall be to all people: for unto you is born this day, in the city of -David, a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord." (Luke ii. 10, 11.) Then -if you go clear back to Isaiah, seven hundred years before Christ's -birth, you will find these words: "I, even I, am the Lord; and beside -me there is no Saviour" (xliii. 11). - -Again, in the First Epistle of John (iv. 14) we read: "We have seen, -and do testify, that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the -world." All the heathen religions, we read, teach men to work their -way up to God; but the religion of Jesus Christ is God coming down to -men to save them, to lift them up out of the pit of sin. In Luke xix. -10, we read that Christ Himself told the people what He had come for: -"The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost." So -we start from the Cross, not from the cradle. Christ has opened up a -new and living way to the Father; He has taken all the stumbling-blocks -out of the way, so that every man who accepts of Christ as his -Saviour can have salvation. - -But Christ is not only a Saviour. I might save a man from drowning -and rescue him from an untimely grave; but I might probably not be -able to do any more for him. Christ is something more than a Saviour. -When the children of Israel were placed behind the blood, that blood -was their salvation; but they would still have heard the crack of the -slave-driver's whip if they had not been delivered from the Egyptian -yoke of bondage: then it was that God delivered them from the hand of -the king of Egypt. I have little sympathy with the idea that God -comes down to save us, and then leaves us in prison, the slaves of -our besetting sins. No; He has come to deliver us, and to give us -victory over our evil tempers, our passions, and our lusts. Are you a -professed Christian but one who is a slave to some besetting sin? If -you want to get victory over that temper or that lust, go on to know -Christ more intimately. He brings deliverance for the past, the -present, and the future. "Who delivered; who doth deliver; who will -yet deliver." (2 Cor. i. 10.) - -How often, like the children of Israel when they came to the Red Sea, -have we become discouraged because everything looked dark before us, -behind us, and around us, and we knew not which way to turn. Like -Peter we have said, "To whom shall we go?" But God has appeared for -our deliverance. He has brought us through the Red Sea right out into -the wilderness, and opened up the way into the Promised Land. But -Christ is not only our Deliverer; He is our Redeemer. That is -something more than being our Saviour. He has brought us back. "Ye -have sold yourselves for nought; and ye shall be redeemed without -money." (Isaiah lii. 3.) "We were not redeemed with corruptible -things, as silver and gold." (1 Peter i. 18.) If gold could have -redeemed us, could He not have created ten thousand worlds full of -gold? - -When God had redeemed the children of Israel from the bondage of -Egypt, and brought them through the Red Sea, they struck out for the -wilderness; and then God became to them their Way. I am so thankful -the Lord has not left us in darkness as to the right way. There is no -living man who has been groping in the darkness but may know the way. -"I am the Way," says Christ. If we follow Christ we shall be in the -right way, and have the right doctrine. Who could lead the children -of Israel through the wilderness like the Almighty God Himself? He -knew the pitfalls and dangers of the way, and guided the people -through all their wilderness journey right into the promised land. It -is true that if it had not been for their accursed unbelief they -might have crossed into the land at Kadesh Barnea, and taken -possession of it, but they desired something besides God's word; so -they were turned back, and had to wander in the desert for forty -years. I believe there are thousands of God's children wandering in -the wilderness still. The Lord has delivered them from the hand of -the Egyptian, and would at once take them through the wilderness -right into the Promised Land, if they were only willing to follow -Christ. Christ has been down here, and has made the rough places -smooth, and the dark places light, and the crooked places straight. -If we will only be led by Him, and will follow Him, all will be -peace, and joy, and rest. - -In the frontier, when a man goes out hunting he takes a hatchet with -him, and cuts off pieces from the bark of the trees as he goes along -through the forest: this is called "blazing the way." He does it that -he may know the way back, as there is no pathway through these thick -forests. Christ has come down to this earth; He has "blazed the Way:" -and now that He has gone up on high, if we will but follow him, we -shall be kept in the right path. I will tell you how you may know if -you are following Christ or not. If some one has slandered you, or -misjudged you, do you treat them as your master would have done? If -you do not bear these things in a loving and forgiving spirit, all -the churches and ministers in the world cannot make you right. "If -any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His." (Romans -viii. 9.) "If any man be in Christ Jesus he is a new creature: old -things are passed away; behold, all things are become new." (2 Cor. -v. 17.) - -Christ is not only our way; He is the Light upon the way. He says, "I -am the Light of the world." (John viii. 12; ix. 5; xii. 46.) He goes -on to say, "He that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but -shall have the light of life." It is impossible for any man or woman -who is following Christ to walk in darkness. If your soul is in the -darkness, groping around in the fog and mist of earth, let me tell -you it is because you have got away from the true light. There is -nothing but light that will dispel darkness. So let those who are -walking in spiritual darkness admit Christ into their hearts: He is -the Light. I call to mind a picture of which I used at one time to -think a good deal; but now I have come to look more closely, I would -not put it up in my house except I turned the face to the wall. It -represents Christ as standing at a door, knocking, and having a big -lantern in His hand. Why, you might as well hang up a lantern to the -sun as put one into Christ's hand. He is the Sun of Righteousness; -and it is our privilege to walk in the light of an unclouded sun. - -Many people are hunting after light, and peace, and joy. We are -nowhere told to seek after these things. If we admit Christ into our -hearts these will all come of themselves. I remember, when a boy, I -used to try in vain to catch my shadow. One day I was walking with my -face to the sun; and as I happened to look around I saw that my -shadow was following me. The faster I went the faster my shadow -followed; I could not get away from it. So when our faces are -directed to the Sun of Righteousness, the peace and joy are sure to -come. A man said to me some time ago, "Moody, how do you feel?" It -was so long since I had thought about my feelings I had to stop and -consider awhile, in order to find out. Some Christians are all the -time thinking about their feelings; and because they do not feel just -right they think their joy is all gone. If we keep our faces towards -Christ, and are occupied with Him, we shall be lifted out of the -darkness and the trouble that may have gathered round our path. - -I remember being in a meeting after the war of the great rebellion -broke out. The war had been going on for about six months. The army -of the North had been defeated at Bull Run, in fact, we had nothing -but defeat, and it looked as though the republic was going to pieces. -So we were much cast down and discouraged. At this meeting every -speaker for awhile seemed as if he had hung his harp upon the willow; -and it was one of the gloomiest meetings I ever attended. Finally an -old man with beautiful white hair got up to speak, and his face -literally shone. "Young men," he said "you do not talk like sons of -the King. Though it is dark just here, remember it is light somewhere -else." Then he went on to say that if it were dark all over the -world, it was light up around the Throne. - -He told us he had come from the east, where a friend had described to -him how he had been up a mountain to spend the night and see the sun -rise. As the party were climbing up the mountain, and before they had -reached the summit, a storm came on. This friend said to the guide, -"I will give this up; take me back." The guide smiled, and replied, -"I think we shall get above the storm soon." On they went; and it was -not long before they got up to where it was as calm as any summer -evening. Down in the valley a terrible storm raged; they could hear -the thunder rolling, and see the lightning's flash; but all was -serene on the mountain top. "And so, my young friends," continued the -old man, "though all is dark around you, come a little higher and the -darkness will flee away." Often when I have been inclined to get -discouraged, I have thought of what he said. Now if you are down in -the valley amidst the thick fog and the darkness, get a little -higher; get nearer to Christ, and know more of Him. - -You remember the Bible says, that when Christ expired on the cross, -the light of the world was put out. God sent His Son to be the light -of the world; but men did not love the light because it reproved them -of their sins. When they were about to put out this light, what did -Christ say to His disciples? "Ye shall be witnesses unto Me." (Acts -i. 8.) He has gone up yonder to intercede for us; but He wants us to -shine for Him down here. "Ye are the light of the world." (Matt. v. -14.) So our work is to shine; not to blow our own trumpet so that -people may look at us. What we want to do is to show forth Christ. If -we have any light at all it is borrowed light. Some one said to a -young Christian: "Converted! it is all moonshine!" Said he: "I thank -you for the illustration; the moon borrows its light from the sun; -and we borrow ours from the Sun of Righteousness." If we are -Christ's, we are here to shine for Him: by and by he will call us -home to our reward. - -I remember hearing of a blind man who sat by the wayside with a -lantern near him. When he was asked what he had a lantern for, as he -could not see the light, he said it was that people should not -stumble ever him. I believe more people stumble over the -inconsistencies of professed Christians than from any other cause. -What is doing more harm to the cause of Christ than all the -scepticism in the world is this cold, dead formalism, this conformity -to the world, this professing what we do not possess. The eyes of the -world are upon us. I think it was George Fox who said every Quaker -ought to light up the country for ten miles around him. If we were -all brightly shining for the Master, those about us would soon be -reached, and there would be a shout of praise going to heaven. - -People say: "I want to know what is the truth." Listen: "I am the -truth," says Christ. (John xiv. 5.) If you want to know what the -truth is, get acquainted with Christ. People also complain that they -have not life. Many are trying to give themselves spiritual life. You -may galvanize yourselves and put electricity into yourselves, so to -speak; but the effect will not last very long. Christ alone is the -author of life. If you would have real spiritual life, get to know -Christ. Many try to stir up spiritual life by going to meetings. That -may be well enough; but it will be of no use, unless they get into -contact with the living Christ. Then their spiritual life will not be -a spasmodic thing, but will be perpetual; flowing on and on, and -bringing forth fruit to God. - -Then Christ is our Keeper. A great many young disciples are afraid -they will not hold out. "He that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber -nor sleep." (Psalm cxxi. 4.) It is the work of Christ to keep us; and -if He keeps us there will be no danger of our falling. I suppose if -Queen Victoria had to take care of the Crown of England, some thief -might attempt to get access to it; but it is put away in the Tower of -London, and guarded night and day by soldiers. The whole English army -would, if necessary, be called out to protect it. And we have no -strength in ourselves. We are no match for Satan; he has had six -thousand years' experience. But then we remember that the One who -neither slumbers nor sleeps is our keeper. In Isaiah xli. 10, we -read, "Fear thou not, for I am with thee; be not dismayed, for I am -thy God; I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will -uphold thee with the right hand of My righteousness." In Jude also, -verse 24, we are told that He is "able to keep us from falling." "We -have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." (1 -John ii. 1.) - -But Christ is something more. He is our Shepherd. It is the work of -the shepherd to care for the sheep, to feed them and protect them. "I -am the Good Shepherd;" "My sheep hear My voice." "I lay down My life -for the sheep." In that wonderful tenth chapter of John, Christ uses -the personal pronoun no less than twenty-eight times, in declaring -what He is and what He will do. In verse 28 He says, "They shall -never perish; neither shall any [_man_] pluck them out of My hand." -But notice the word "man" is in italics. See how the verse really -reads: "Neither shall any pluck them out of My hand"--no devil or man -shall be able to do it. In another place the Scripture declares, -"Your life is hid with Christ in God." (Col. iii. 3.) How safe and -how secure! - -Christ says, "My sheep hear My voice . . . and they follow Me." (John -x. 27.) A gentleman in the East heard of a shepherd who could call -all his sheep to him by name. He went and asked if this was true. The -shepherd took him to the pasture where they were, and called one of -them by some name. One sheep looked up and answered the call, while -the others went on feeding and paid no attention. In the same way he -called about a dozen of the sheep around him. The stranger said, "How -do you know one from the other? They all look perfectly alike." -"Well," said he, "you see that sheep toes in a little; that other one -has a squint; one has a little piece of wool off; another has a black -spot; and another has a piece out of its ear." The man knew all his -sheep by their failings, for he had not a perfect one in the whole -flock. I suppose our Shepherd knows us in the same way. - -An Eastern shepherd was once telling a gentleman that his sheep knew -his voice, and that no stranger could deceive them. The gentleman -thought he would like to put the statement to the test. So he put on -the shepherd's frock and turban, and took his staff and went to the -flock. He disguised his voice, and tried to speak as much like the -shepherd as he could; but he could not get a single sheep in the -flock to follow him. He asked the shepherd if his sheep never -followed a stranger. He was obliged to admit that if a sheep got -sickly it would follow any one. So it is with a good many professed -Christians; when they get sickly and weak in the faith, they will -follow any teacher that comes along; but when the soul is in health, -a man will not be carried away by errors and heresies. He will know -whether the "voice" speaks the truth or not. He can soon tell that, -if he is really in communion with God. When God sends a true -messenger his words will find a ready response in the Christian -heart. - -Christ is a tender Shepherd. You may some time think He has not been -a very tender Shepherd to you; you are passing under the rod. It is -written, "Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son -whom He receiveth." (Heb. xii. 6.) That you are passing under the rod -is no proof that Christ does not love you. A friend of mine lost all -his children. No man could ever have loved his family more; but the -scarlet fever took one by one away; and so the whole four or five, -one after another, died. The poor stricken parents went over to great -Britain, and wandered from one place to another, there and on the -continent. At length they found their way to Syria. One day they saw -an Eastern shepherd come down to a stream, and call his flock to -cross. The sheep came down to the brink, and looked at the water; but -they seemed to shrink from it, and he could not get them to respond -to his call. He then took a little lamb, put it under one arm; he -took another lamb and put it under the other arm, and thus passed -into the stream. The old sheep no longer stood looking at the water: -they plunged in after the shepherd; and in a few minutes the whole -flock was on the other side; and he led them away to newer and -fresher pastures. The bereaved father and mother, as they looked on -the scene, felt that it taught them a lesson. They no longer murmured -because the Great Shepherd had taken their lambs one by one into -yonder world; and they began to look up and look forward to the time -when they would follow the loved ones they had lost. If you have -loved ones gone before, remember that your Shepherd is calling you to -"set your affection on things above." (Col. iii. 2.) Let us be -faithful to Him, and follow Him, while we remain in this world. And -if you have not taken Him for your Shepherd, do so this very day. - -Christ is not only all these things that I have mentioned: He is also -our Mediator, our Sanctifier, our Justifier; in fact, it would take -volumes to tell what He desires to be to every individual soul. While -looking through some papers I once read this wonderful description of -Christ. I do not know where it originally came from; but it was so -fresh to my soul that I should like to give it to you:-- - -"Christ is our Way; we walk in Him. He is our Truth; we embrace Him. -He is our Life; we live in Him. He is our Lord; we choose Him to rule -over us. He is our Master; we serve Him. He is our Teacher, -instructing us in the way of salvation. He is our Prophet, pointing -out the future. He is our Priest, having atoned for us. He is our -Advocate, ever living to make intercession for us. He is our Saviour, -saving to the uttermost. He is our Root; we grow from Him. He is our -Bread; we feed upon Him. He is our Shepherd, leading us into green -pastures. He is our true Vine; we abide in Him. He is the Water of -Life; we slake our thirst from Him. He is the fairest among ten -thousand: we admire Him above all others. He is 'the brightness of -the Father's glory, and the express image of His person;' we strive -to reflect His likeness. He is the upholder of all things; we rest -upon Him. He is our wisdom; we are guided by Him. He is our -Righteousness; we cast all our imperfections upon Him. He is our -Sanctification; we draw all our power for holy life from Him. He is -our Redemption, redeeming us from all iniquity. He is our Healer, -curing all our diseases. He is our Friend, relieving us in all our -necessities. He is our Brother, cheering us in our difficulties." - -Here is another beautiful extract: it is from Gotthold: - -"For my part, my soul is like a hungry and thirsty child; and I need -His love and consolation for my refreshment. I am a wandering and -lost sheep; and I need Him as a good and faithful shepherd. My soul -is like a frightened dove pursued by the hawk; and I need His wounds -for a refuge. I am a feeble vine; and I need His cross to lay hold -of, and to wind myself about. I am a sinner; and I need His -righteousness. I am naked and bare; and I need His holiness and -innocence for a covering. I am ignorant; and I need His teaching: -simple and foolish; and I need the guidance of His Holy Spirit. In no -situation, and at no time, can I do without Him. Do I pray? He must -prompt, and intercede for me. Am I arraigned by Satan at the Divine -tribunal? He must be my Advocate. Am I in affliction? He must be my -Helper. Am I persecuted by the world? He must defend me. When I am -forsaken, He must be my Support; when I am dying, my life: when -mouldering in the grave, my Resurrection. Well, then, I will rather -part with all the world, and all that it contains, than with Thee, my -Saviour. And, God be thanked! I know that Thou, too, art neither able -nor willing to do without me. Thou art rich; and I am poor. Thou hast -abundance; and I am needy. Thou hast righteousness; and I sins. Thou -hast wine and oil; and I wounds. Thou hast cordials and refreshments; -and I hunger and thirst. - -Use me then, my Saviour, for whatever purpose, and in whatever way, -Thou mayest require. Here is my poor heart, an empty vessel; fill it -with Thy grace. Here is my sinful and troubled soul; quicken and -refresh it with Thy love. Take my heart for Thine abode; my mouth to -spread the glory of Thy name; my love and all my powers, for the -advancement of Thy believing people; and never suffer the -steadfastness and confidence of my faith to abate--that so at all -times I may be enabled from the heart to say. 'Jesus needs me, and I -Him; and so we suit each other.'" - - - -CHAPTER IX. - - -_BACKSLIDING_. - - -"I will heal their backsliding; I will love them freely: for Mine -anger is turned away."--Hosea xiv. 4. - - -There are two kinds of backsliders. Some have never been converted: -they have gone through the form of joining a Christian community and -claim to be backsliders; but they never have, if I may use the -expression, "slid forward." They may talk of backsliding; but they -have never really been born again. They need to be treated -differently from real back-sliders--those who have been born of the -incorruptible seed, but who have turned aside. We want to bring the -latter back the same road by which they left their first love. - -Turn to Psalm lxxxv. 5. There you read: "Wilt Thou be angry with us -for ever? wilt Thou draw out Thine anger to all generations? wilt -Thou not revive us again: that Thy people may rejoice in Thee? Show -us Thy mercy, O Lord; and grant us Thy salvation." Now look again: -"_I will hear what God the Lord will speak:_ for He will speak peace -unto His people, and to His saints; but let them not turn again to -folly" (_verse_ 8). - -There is nothing that will do back-sliders so much good as to come in -contact with the Word of God; and for them the Old Testament is as -full of help as the New. The book of Jeremiah has some wonderful -passages for wanderers. What we want to do is to get back-sliders to -hear what God the Lord will say. - -Look for a moment at Jeremiah vi. 10. "To whom shall I speak, and -give warning, that they may hear? behold, their ear is uncircumcised, -and they cannot hearken: behold, the word of the Lord is unto them a -reproach; they have no delight in it." That is the condition of -back-sliders. They have no delight whatever in the word of God. But we -want to bring them back, and let God get their ear. Read from the -14th verse: "They have healed also the hurt of the daughter of My -people slightly, saying, Peace, peace; when there is no peace. Were -they ashamed when they had committed abomination? nay, they were not -at all ashamed, neither could they blush: therefore they shall fall -among them that fall: at the time that I visit them they shall be -cast down, saith the Lord. Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the ways, -and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk -therein; and ye shall find rest for your souls. But they said, We -will not walk therein. Also I set watchmen over you, saying, Hearken -to the sound of the trumpet. But they said, We will not hearken." - -That was the condition of the Jews when they had backslidden. They -had turned away from the old paths. And that is the condition of -backsliders. They have got away from the good old book. Adam and Eve -fell by not hearkening to the word of God. They did not believe God's -word; but they believed the tempter. That is the way backsliders -fall--by turning away from the word of God. - -In Jeremiah ii. we find God pleading with them as a father would -plead with a son. "Thus saith the Lord, What iniquity have your -fathers found in Me, that they are gone from Me, and have walked -after vanity, and are become vain? . . . Wherefore I will yet plead -with you, saith the Lord; and with your children's children will I -plead . . . For my people have committed two evils: they have -forsaken Me, the Fountain of living waters, and hewed them out -cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water." - -Now there is one thing to which we wish to call the attention of -backsliders; and that is, that the Lord never forsook them; but that -they forsook Him! The Lord never left them; but they left Him! And -this, too, without any cause! He says, "What iniquity have your -fathers found in Me, that they are gone far from Me?" Is not God the -same to-day as when you came to Him first? Has God changed? Men are -apt to think that God has changed; but the fault is with them. -Backslider, I would ask you, "What iniquity is there in God, that you -have left Him and gone far from Him?" You have, He says, hewed out to -yourselves broken cisterns that hold no water. The world cannot -satisfy the new nature. No earthly well can satisfy the soul that has -become a partaker of the heavenly nature. Honor, wealth and the -pleasures of this world will not satisfy those who, having tasted the -water of life, have gone astray, seeking refreshment at the world's -fountains. Earthly wells will get dry. They cannot quench spiritual -thirst. - -Again in the 32d verse: "Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride -her attire? yet My people have forgotten Me, days without number." -That is the charge which God brings against the backslider. They -"have forgotten Me, days without number." - -I have often startled young ladies when I have said to them, "My -friend, you think more of your ear-rings than of the Lord." The reply -has been, "No, I do not." But when I have asked, "Would you not be -troubled if you lost one; and would you not set about seeking for -it?" the answer has been, "Well, yes, I think I should." But though -they had turned from the Lord, it did not give them any trouble; nor -did they seek after Him that they might find Him. - -How many once in fellowship and in daily communion with the Lord now -think more of their dresses and ornaments than of their precious -souls! Love does not like to be forgotten. Mothers would have broken -hearts if their children left them and never wrote a word or sent any -memento of their affection; and God pleads over backsliders as a -parent over loved ones who have gone astray. He tries to woo them -back. He asks: "What have I done that you should have forsaken Me?" - -The most tender and loving words to be found in the whole of the -Bible are from Jehovah to those who have left Him without a cause. -Jer. ii. 19. - -Hear how He argues with such: (Jer. xi. 19.) "Thine own wickedness -shall correct thee, and thy backslidings shall reprove thee; know, -therefore, and see, that it is an evil thing and bitter, that thou -hast forsaken the Lord thy God, and that My fear is not in thee, -saith the Lord God of hosts." - -I do not exaggerate when I say that I have seen hundreds of -backsliders come back; and I have asked them if they have not found -it an evil and a bitter thing to leave the Lord. You cannot find a -real backslider, who has known the Lord, but will admit that it is an -evil and a bitter thing to turn away from Him; and I do not know of -any one verse more used to bring back wanderers than that very one. -May it bring you back if you have wandered into the far country. - -Look at Lot. Did not he find it an evil and a bitter thing? He was -twenty years in Sodom, and never made a convert. He got on well in -the sight of the world. Men would have told you that he was one of -the most influential and worthy men in all Sodom. But alas! alas! he -ruined his family. And it is a pitiful sight to see that old -backslider going through the streets of Sodom at midnight, after he -has warned his children, and they have turned a deaf ear. - -I have never known a man and his wife backslide, without its proving -utter ruin to their children. They will make a mockery of religion -and will deride their parents: "Thine own wickedness shall correct -thee; and thy backsliding shall reprove thee!" Did not David find it -so? Mark him, crying, "O my son Absalom, my son, my son Absalom! -would God I had died for thee; O Absalom, my son, my son!" I think it -was the ruin, rather than the death of his son that caused this -anguish. - -I remember being engaged in conversation some years ago, till past -midnight, with an old man. He had been for years wandering on the -barren mountains of sin. That night he wanted to get back. We prayed, -and prayed, and prayed, till light broke in upon him; and he went -away rejoicing. The next night he sat in front of me when I was -preaching, and I think that I never saw any one look so sad and -wretched in all my life. He followed me into the enquiry-room. "What -is the trouble?" I asked. "Is your eye off the Saviour? Have your -doubts come back?" "No; it is not that," he said. "I did not go to -business, but spent all this day in visiting my children. They are -all married and in this city. I went from house to house, but there -was not one but mocked me. It is the darkest day of my life. I have -awoke up to what I have done. I have taken my children into the -world; and now I cannot get them out." The Lord had restored unto him -the joy of His salvation; yet there was the bitter consequence of his -transgression. You can run through your experience; and you can find -just such instances repeated again and again. Many who came to your -city years ago serving God, in their prosperity have forgotten Him: -and where are their sons and daughters? Show me the father and mother -who have deserted the Lord and gone back to the beggarly elements of -the world; and I am mistaken if their children are not on the high -road to ruin. - -As we desire to be faithful we warn these backsliders. It is a sign -of love to warn of danger. We may be looked upon as enemies for a -while; but the truest friends are those who lift up the voice of -warning. Israel had no truer friend than Moses. In Jeremiah God gave -His people a weeping prophet to bring them back to Him; but they cast -off God. They forgot the God who brought them out of Egypt, and who -led them through the desert into the promised land. In their -prosperity they forget Him and turned away. The Lord had told them -what would happen. (Deut. xxviii.) And see what did happen. The -king who make light of the word of God was taken captive by -Nebuchadnezzar, and his children brought up in front of him and every -one slain: his eyes were put out of his head; and he was bound in -fetters of brass and cast into a dungeon in Babylon. (2 Kings xxv. -7.) That is the way he reaped what he had sown. Surely it is an evil -and a bitter thing to backslide, but the Lord would win you back with -the message of His Work. - -In Jeremiah viii. 5, we read: "Why then is this people of Jerusalem -slidden by a perpetual backsliding? They hold fast deceit; _They -refuse to return_." That is what the Lord brings against them. "They -refuse to return." "I hearkened and heard; but they spake not aright: -no man repented him of his wickedness, saying, What have I done? -Every one turned to his course, as the horse rusheth into the battle. -Yea, the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times; and the -turtle and the crane and the swallow observe the time of their -coming; but My people know not the judgment of the Lord." - -Now look: "I hearkened and heard; but they spake not aright." No -family altar! No reading the Bible! No closet devotion! God stoops to -hear; but His people have turned away! If there be a penitent -backslider, one who is anxious for pardon and restoration, you will -find no words more tender than are to be found in Jeremiah iii. 12: -"Go, and proclaim these words toward the north, and say, Return, thou -backsliding Israel, saith the Lord; and I will not cause Mine anger -to fall upon you: for I am merciful, saith the Lord, and I will not -keep anger forever." Now notice: "Only acknowledge thine iniquity, -that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God, and hast -scattered thy ways to the stranger under every green tree, and ye -have not obeyed My voice, saith the Lord. Turn, O backsliding -children, saith the Lord; for I am married unto you"--think of God -coming and saying, "_I am married unto you!_--and I will take you one -of a city, and two of a family, and I will bring you to Zion." - -"Only acknowledge thine iniquity." How many times have I held that -passage up to a backslider! "Acknowledge" it; and God says I will -forgive you. I remember a man asking, "Who said that? Is that there?" -And I held up to him the passage, "Only acknowledge thine iniquity;" -and the man went down on his knees, and cried, "My God, I have -sinned"; and the Lord restored him there and then. If you have -wandered, He wants you to come back. - -He says in another place, "O Ephraim, what shall I do unto thee? O -Judah, what shall I do unto thee? for your goodness is as a morning -cloud, and as the early dew it goeth away" (Hosea vi. 4). His -compassion and His love is wonderful! - -In Jeremiah iii. 22; "Return, ye backsliding children, and I will -heal your backslidings. Behold, we come unto Thee; Thou art the Lord -our God." He just puts words into the mouth of the backslider. Only -come; and, if you will come, He will receive you graciously and love -you freely. - -In Hosea xiv. 1, 2, 4: "O Israel, return unto the Lord thy God; for -thou hast fallen by thine iniquity. Take with you words, and turn to -the Lord (He puts words into your mouth): say unto Him, Take away all -iniquity, and receive us graciously; so will we render the calves of -our lips . . . I will heal their backsliding, I will love them -freely, for Mine auger is turned away from him." Just observe that, -Turn! _Turn!!_ Turn!!! rings all through these passages. - -Now, if you have wandered, remember that you left Him, and not He -you. You have to get out of the backslider's pit just in the same way -you got in. And if you take the same road as when you left the Master -you will find Him now, just where you are. - -If we were to treat Christ as any earthly friend we should never -leave Him; and there would never be a backslider. If I were in a town -for a single week I should not think of going away without shaking -hands with the friends I had made, and saying "Good bye" to them. I -should be justly blamed if I took the train and left without saying a -word to any one. The cry would be, "What's the matter?" But did you -ever hear of a backslider bidding the Lord Jesus Christ "Good bye"; -going into his closet and saying "Lord Jesus, I have known Thee ten, -twenty, or thirty years: but I am tired of Thy service; Thy yoke is -not easy, nor Thy burden light; so I am going back to the world, to -the flesh-pots of Egypt. Good bye, Lord Jesus! Farewell"? Did you -ever hear that? No; you never did, and you never will. I tell you, if -you get into the closet and shut out the world and hold communion -with the Master you cannot leave Him. The language of your heart will -be, "To whom shall we go," but unto Thee? "Thou hast the words of -eternal life" (John vi. 68). You could not go back to the world if -you treated Him in that way. But you left Him and ran away. You have -forgotten Him days without number. Come back to-day; just as you are! -Make up your mind that you will not rest until God has restored unto -you the joy of His salvation. - -A gentleman in Cornwall once met a Christian in the street whom he -knew to be a backslider. He went up to him, and said: "Tell me, is -there not some estrangement between you and the Lord Jesus?" The man -hung his head, and said, "Yes." "Well," said the gentleman, "what has -He done to you?" The answer to which was a flood of tears. - -In Revelation ii. 4, 5, we read: "Nevertheless I have somewhat -against thee, because thou hast left the first love. Remember -therefore from whence thou art fallen; and repent, and do the first -works: or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy -candlestick out of his place, except thou repent." I want to guard -you against a mistake which some people make with regard to "doing -the first works." Many think that they are to have the same -experience over again, That has kept thousands for months without -peace; because they have been waiting for a renewal of their first -experience. You will never have the same experience as when you first -came to the Lord. God never repeats himself. No two people of all -earth's millions look alike or think alike. You may say that you -cannot tell two people apart; but when you get well acquainted with -them you can very quickly distinguish differences. So, no one person -will have the same experience a second time. If God will restore His -joy to your soul let Him do it in His way. Do not mark out a way for -God to bless you. Do not expect the same experience that you had two -or twenty years ago. You will have a fresh experience, and God will -deal with you in His own way. If you confess your sins and tell Him -that you have wandered from the path of His commandments He will -restore unto you the joy of His salvation. - -I want to call your attention to the manner in which Peter fell; and -I think that nearly all fall pretty much in the same way. I want to -lift up a warning note to those who have not fallen. "Let him that -thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall" (1 Cor. x. 12). Twenty-five -years ago--and for the first five years after I was converted--I -used to think that if I were able to stand for twenty years I need -fear no fall. But the nearer you get to the Cross the fiercer the -battle. Satan aims high. He went amongst the twelve; and singled out -the Treasurer--Judas Iscariot, and the Chief Apostle--Peter. Most men -who have fallen have done so on the strongest side of their -character. I am told that the only side upon which Edinburgh Castle -was successfully assailed was where the rocks were steepest, and -where the garrison thought themselves secure. If any man thinks that -he is strong enough to resist the devil at any one point he needs -special watch there, for the tempter comes that way. - -Abraham stands, as it were, at the head of the family of faith; and -the children of faith may be said to trace their descent to Abraham: -and yet down in Egypt he denied his wife. (Gen. xii.) Moses was noted -for his meekness; and yet he was kept out of the promised land -because of one hasty act and speech, when he was told by the Lord to -speak to the rock so that the congregation and their beasts should -have water to drink. "Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water -out of this rock?" (Num. xx. 10). - -Elijah was remarkable for his boldness: and yet he went off a day's -journey into the wilderness like a coward and hid himself under a -juniper tree, requesting for himself that he might die, because of a -message he received from a woman. (1 Kings xix.) Let us be careful. -No matter who the man is--he may be in the pulpit--but if he gets -self-conceited he will be sure to fall. We who are followers of -Christ need constantly to pray to be made humble, and kept humble. -God made Moses' face so to shine that other men could see it; but -Moses himself wist not that his face shone, and the more holy in -heart a man is the more manifest to the outer world will be his daily -life and conversation. Some people talk of how humble they are; but -if they have true humility there will be no necessity for them to -publish it. It is not needful. A lighthouse does not have a drum -beaten or a trumpet-blown in order to proclaim the proximity of a -lighthouse: it is its own witness. And so if we have the true light -in us it will show itself. It is not those who make the most noise -who have the most piety. There is a brook, or a little "burn" as the -Scotch call it, not far from where I live; and after a heavy rain you -can hear the rush of its waters a long way off: but let there come a -few days of pleasant weather, and the brook becomes almost silent. -But there is a river near my house, the flow of which I never heard -in my life, as it pours on in its deep and majestic course the year -round. We should have so much of the love of God within us that its -presence shall be evident without our loud proclamation of the fact. - -The first step in Peter's downfall was his self-confidence. The Lord -warned him. The Lord said: "Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired -to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: but I have prayed for -thee, that thy faith fail not" (Luke xxii. 31, 32). But Peter said: -"I am ready to go with Thee, both into prison and to death." "Though -all shall be offended because of Thee, yet will I never be offended." -(Matt. xxvi. 23.) "James and John, and the others, may leave You; but -You can count on me!" But the Lord warned him: "I tell thee, Peter, -the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny -that thou knowest Me." (Luke xxii. 24.) - -Though the Lord rebuked him, Peter said he was ready to follow Him to -death. That boasting is too often a forerunner of downfall. Let us -walk humbly and softly. We have a great tempter; and, in an unguarded -hour, we may stumble and fall and bring a scandal on Christ. - -The next step in Peter's downfall was that he went to sleep. If Satan -can rock the Church to sleep he does his work through God's own -people. Instead of Peter watching one short hour in Gethsemane, he -fell asleep, and the Lord asked him, "What, could ye not watch with -Me one hour?" (Matt. xxvi. 40.) The next thing was that he fought in -the energy of the flesh. The Lord rebuked him again and said, "They -that take the sword shall perish with the sword." (Matt. xxvi. 52.) -Jesus had to undo what Peter had done. The next thing, he "followed -afar off." Step by step he gets away. It is a sad thing when a child -of God follows afar off. When you see him associating with worldly -friends, and throwing his influence on the wrong side, he is -following afar off; and it will not be long before disgrace will be -brought upon the old family name, and Jesus Christ will be wounded in -the house of his friends. The man, by his example, will cause others -to stumble and fall. - -The next thing--Peter is familiar and friendly with the enemies of -Christ. A damsel says to this bold Peter: "Thou also wast with this -Jesus of Galilee." But he denied before them all, saying, "I know not -what thou sayest." And when he was gone out into the porch another -maid saw him and said unto them that were there, "This fellow was -also with Jesus of Nazareth." And again he denied with an oath. "I do -not know the Man." Another hour passed; and yet he did not realize -his position; when another confidently affirmed that he was a -Galilean, for his speech betrayed him. And he was angry and began to -curse and to swear, and again denied his Master: and the cock crew. -(Matt. xxvi. 69-74.) - -He commences away up on the pinacle of self-conceit, and goes down -step by step until he breaks out into cursing, and swears that he -never knew his Lord. - -The Master might have turned and said to him, "Is it true, Peter, -that you have forgotten Me so soon? Do you not remember when your -wife's mother lay sick of a fever that I rebuked the disease and it -left her? Do you not call to mind your astonishment at the draught of -fishes so that you exclaimed, 'Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, -O Lord?' Do you remember when in answer to your cry, 'Lord, save me, -or I perish,' I stretched out My hand and kept you from drowning in -the water? Have you forgotten when, on the Mount of Transfiguration, -with James and John, you said to Me, 'Lord, it is good to be here: -let us make three tabernacles?' Have you forgotten being with Me at -the supper-table, and in Gethsemane? Is it true that you have -forgotten Me so soon?" The Lord might have upbraided him with -questions such as these: but He did nothing of the kind. He cast one -look on Peter: and there was so much love in it that it broke that -bold disciple's heart: and he went out and wept bitterly. - -And after Christ rose from the dead see how tenderly He dealt with -the erring disciple. The angel at the sepulchre says, "Tell His -disciples, _and Peter_." (Mark xvi. 7.) The Lord did not forget -Peter, though Peter had denied Him thrice; so He caused this kindly -special message to be conveyed to the repentant disciple. What a -tender and loving Saviour we have! - -Friend, if you are one of the wanderers, let the loving look of the -Master win you back; and let Him restore you to the joy of His -salvation. - -Before closing, let me say that I trust God will restore some -backslider reading these pages, who may in the future become a useful -member of society and a bright ornament of the Church. We should -never have had the thirty-second Psalm if David had not been -restored: "Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin -is covered"; or that beautiful fifty-first Psalm which was written by -the restored backslider. Nor should we have had that wonderful sermon -on the day of Pentecost when three thousand were converted--preached -by another restored backslider. - -May God restore other backsliders and make them a thousand times more -used for His glory than they ever were before. - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Way to God and How to Find It, by Dwight Moody - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WAY TO GOD AND HOW TO FIND IT *** - -***** This file should be named 30449.txt or 30449.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - https://www.gutenberg.org/3/0/4/4/30449/ - -Produced by Keith G. Richardson - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -https://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at https://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit https://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including including checks, online payments and credit card -donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - https://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/30449.zip b/old/30449.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 009b1d4..0000000 --- a/old/30449.zip +++ /dev/null |
